nidānaparivartaḥ

suvarṇaprabhāsasūtram

|| suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaḥ ||

|| nidānaparivartaḥ ||

om namaḥ śrīsarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ |

om namaḥ śrībhagavatyai āryaprajñāpāramitāyai || tadyathā |

om śrutismṛtigativijaye svāhā ||

yasmin pāramitā daśottamaguṇāstaistairnayaiḥ sūcitāḥ

sarvajñena jagaddhitāya daśa ca prakhyāpitā bhūmayaḥ |

ucchedadhruvavarjitā ca vimalā proktā gatirmadhyamā

tatsūtraṁ svarṇaprabhānigaditaṁ śṛṇvantu bodhyarthinaḥ ||

śrutaṁ mayaikasamaye gṛdhrakūṭe tathāgataḥ ||

vijahāra dharmadhātau gambhīre buddhagocare || 1 ||

bodhisattvasamuccayayā mahākuladevatayā, sarasvatyā ca mahādevatayā, śriyā ca mahādevatayā, dṛḍhayā ca mahāpṛthivīdevatayā, hārītyā ca mahādevatayā, evaṁ pramukhābhirmahādevatābhiranekadevanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyaiḥ sārdham | athāyuṣmānānando bhagavantametadavocat | kiṁ tāsāṁ bhagavandharmavinayaṁ bhaviṣyatīti ?

bhagavānāha gāthābhiḥ | bhāvanaṁ ca na duḥpṛcchayā virajaskaṁ samādhiṁ dharmasāraṁ pratiṣṭhitam |

śuddheṣu virajaskeṣu bodhisattvottameṣu ca |

nidānaṁ sūtrarājendraṁ svarṇaprabhāsottamamidam || 2 ||

tato gambhīraśravaṇena gambhīravyupaparīkṣaṇena |

dikṣu catasṛṣu buddhairadhiṣṭhānamadhiṣṭhitam || 3 ||

akṣobhyarājaḥ pūrvasmindakṣiṇe ratnaketunā |

paścimāyāmamitābha uttare dundubhisvaraḥ || 4 ||

taṁ pravakṣyāmyadhiṣṭhānaṁ māṅgalyadeśanottamam |

sarvapāpavināśārthaṁ sarvapāpakṣayaṁkaram || 5 ||

sarvasaukhyapradātāraṁ sarvaduḥkhavināśanam |

mūlaṁ sarvajñatattvasya sarvaśrīsamalaṅkṛtam || 6 ||

upahatendriyā ye hi sattvā naṣṭā hatāyuṣaḥ |

alakṣmyā pariviṣṭā hi devatāsu parāṅmukhāḥ || 7 ||

kāntayā te janā dviṣṭāḥ kuṭumbādiṣvapadrutāḥ |

parasparaviruddhā vā arthanāśairupadrutāḥ || 8 ||

śokāyāseṣvanarthe ca bhaye vyasana eva ca |

grahanakṣatrapīḍāyāṁ kākhordadāruṇagrahaiḥ || 9 ||

pāpakaṁ paśyati svapnaṁ śokāyāsasamucchritam |

tena ca snānaśucinā śrotavyaṁ sūtramuttamam || 10 ||

śṛṇvanti ya idaṁ sūtraṁ gambhīraṁ buddhagocaram |

prasannacittāḥ sumanasaḥ śucivastrairalaṅkṛtāḥ || 11 ||

teṣāṁ sarve tathā nityamupasargāḥ sudāruṇāḥ |

tejasā cāsya sūtrasya śāmyante sarvaprāṇinām || 12 ||

svayaṁ te lokapālāśca sāmātyāḥ sagaṇeśvarāḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti hyanekairyakṣakoṭibhiḥ || 13 ||

sarasvatī mahādevī tathā nairañjanavāsinī |

hārītī bhūtamātā ca dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā || 14 ||

brahmendraistridaśendraiśca maharddhikinnareśvaraiḥ |

garuḍendraistathā sārdhaṁ yakṣagandharvapannagaiḥ || 15 ||

te ca tatropasaṁkramya sasainyabalavāhanāḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti divārātrau samāhitāḥ || 16 ||

idaṁ sūtraṁ prakāśiṣye gambhīraṁ buddhagocaram |

rahasyaṁ sarvabuddhānāṁ durlabhaṁ kalpakoṭibhiḥ || 17 ||

śṛṇvanti ya idaṁ sūtraṁ ye cānye śrāvayanti ca |

ye kecidanumodante ye ca pūjāṁ karonti hi || 18 ||

te pūjitā bhaviṣyanti hyanekaiḥ kalpakoṭibhiḥ |

devanāgamanuṣyaiśca kinnarāsuraguhyakaiḥ || 19 ||

puṇyaskandhamaparyantamasaṁkhyeyamacintitam |

yatteṣāṁ prasṛtaṁ bhoti kṛtapuṇyāna prāṇinām || 20 ||

pragṛhītā bhaviṣyanti sarvabuddhairdiśo daśa |

gambhīracaritebhiśca bodhisattvaistathaiva ca || 21 ||

caukṣacīvaraprāvṛtya sugandhajalapāvanaiḥ |

maitrīcittaṁ samutthāpya pūjitavyamatandritaiḥ || 22 ||

vipulaṁ vimalaṁ cittamātmānaṁ prakariṣyati |

prasādayaṁśca cetāṁsi śṛṇudhvaṁ sūtramuttamam || 23 ||

svāgataṁ ca manuṣyeṣu sulabdhaṁ manuṣaṁ phalam |

sujīvitāśca jīvanti sūtraṁ śṛṇvanti ye tvidam || 24 ||

uptakuśalamūlāste bahubuddhaprakāśitāḥ |

yeṣāmidaṁ karṇapuṭe deśitaṁ saṁpraviśyatīti || 25 ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje

nidānaparivartto nāma prathamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

tathāgatāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaparivartaḥ

|| tathāgatāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaparivartaḥ ||

tena khalu punaḥ kālena tena samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare ruciraketurnāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prativasati pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro'varopitakuśalamūlo bahubuddhakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraparyupāsitaḥ | tasyaitadabhavat, ko hetu kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavataḥ śākyamunerevaṁ parīttamāyuḥ pramāṇaṁ yadutāśītivarṣāṇīti |

punastasyaitadabhavat, uktaṁ caiva bhagavatā dvau hetū dvau ca pratyayau dīrghāyuṣkatāyām | katamau dvau prāṇātipātaviramaṇaṁ bhojanapradānaṁ ca | atha bahunyasaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bhagavāñchākyamuniḥ prāṇātipātavirato babhūva | yāvaddaśakuśalakarmapathaṁ samādāpayet, tāvadbhagavatā bhojanamādhyātmikaṁ bāhyāni ca vastūni sattvānāṁ parityaktāni | antaśaḥ svaśarīramāṁsarudhirāsthimajjayā bubhukṣitāḥ sattvāḥ saṁtarpitāḥ prāgevānyena bhojanena |

atha tasya puruṣasya buddhānusmṛtimanasikārasyemāmevaṁrūpāṁ cintāṁ cintayamānasya gṛhaṁ vipulaṁ vistīrṇaṁ saṁpravṛttamabhavat | vaiḍūryamayamanekadivyaratnapratyuptaṁ tathāgatavigrahaṁ divyātikrāntena gandhena sphuṭam | tasmiṁśca gṛhe caturdiśi catvāri divyaratnamayānyāsanāni prādurbhutānyabhūvan | teṣu cāsaneṣu divyāni paryaṅkāni divyaratnapuṣpapatraiḥ prajñaptāni prādurbhūtāni babhūvaḥ | teṣu paryaṅkeṣu divyānyanekaratnapratyuptāni tathāgatavigrahāṇi padmāni prādurbhūtāni | teṣu ca padmeṣu catvāro buddhā bhagavantaḥ prādurbhūtāḥ babhuvuḥ | purāntikena tvakṣobhyastathāgataḥ prādurbhūto dakṣiṇena ratnaketustathāgataḥ prādurbhūtaḥ paścimenāmitāyustathāgataḥ prādurbhūta uttareṇa dundubhisvarastathāgataḥ prādurbhūtaḥ | samanantaraprādurbhūtāśca te buddhā bhagavantasteṣu siṁhāsaneṣu |

atha tāvadeva rājagṛhaṁ mahānagaraṁ mahatāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṁ sphuṭaṁ babhūvu |

yvatrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhāturyāvatsamantāddaśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā lokadhātavastenāvabhāsena sphuṭā babhūvaḥ | divyāni ca puṣpāṇi prāvarṣurdivyāni ca tūryāṇi pravādayāmāsuḥ | sarve cāsmiṁstrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau sattvā buddhānubhāvena divyasukhena samanvāgatā babhūvuḥ | jātyandhāśca sattvā rūpāṇi paśyanti sma | vadhirāśca sattvāḥ sattvebhyaḥ śabdāni śṛṇvanti | unmattāśca sattvāḥ smṛtiṁ pratilabhante'vikṣiptacittāśca smṛtimanto babhūvuḥ | nagnāśca sattvāścīvaraprāvṛtā babhūvuḥ | jighatsitāśca sattvāḥ paripūrṇagātrā babhūvuḥ | tṛṣitāśca sattvā vigatatṛṣṇā babhūvaḥ | rogaspṛṣṭāśca sattvā vigatarogā babhūvuḥ | hīnakāyāśca sattvāḥ paripūrṇendriyā babhūvuḥ | vistareṇa bahūnāmāścaryādbhutadharmāṇāṁ loke prādurbhāvo'bhūt |

atha khalu ruciraketurbodhiosattvo mahāsattvastānbuddhānbhagavato dṛṣṭvāścaryaprāpto babhūva | kathametaditi santuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena te buddhā bhagavantastenāñjāliṁ praṇāmyakāratastānbuddhānbhagavato'nusmaramāṇo bhagavataḥ śākyamunerguṇānanusmaramāṇo bhagavataḥ śākyamunerāyuḥpramāṇasaṁśayaprāptastāṁ cintāṁ cintayamānaḥ sthito babhuva | kathametat,kimetad yadbhagavataḥ śākyamunerevaṁ parīttamāyuḥpramāṇaṁ yadutāśīti varṣāṇi |

atha khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ smṛtāḥ saṁprajānāstaṁ ruciraketuṁ bodhisattvametadavocan | mā tvaṁ kulaputraivaṁ cintaya evaṁ parīttaṁ bhagavataḥ śākyamunerāyuḥpramāṇam | tatkasya hetoḥ | na ca vai kulaputra taṁ samanupaśyāmaḥ sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṁ prajāyāṁ sadevamānuṣāsurāyāṁ yaḥ samarthaḥ syādbhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyāyuḥpramāṇaparyantamadhigantuṁ yāvadaparāntakoṭibhiḥ sthāpayitvā tathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksambuddhaiḥ | samanantarodāhṛte tairbuddhairbhagavadbhistathāgatāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśe |

atha tāvadbuddhānubhāvena kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāśca devaputrāḥ saṁnipatitā yāvannāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā anekāni ca bodhisattvakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi tasmin ruciraketubodhisattvasya gṛhe samāgatā āsan | atha te tathāgatāḥ sarvaparṣado bhagavataḥ śākyamunerāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaṁ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣan |

jalārṇaveṣu sarveṣu śakyante bindubhirgaṇayitum |

na tu śākyamunerāyuḥ śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ kvacit || 1 ||

sumeruṁ paramāṇavaḥ kṛtvā śakyaṁ ca saṁkhyayā |

na tu śākyamunerāyuḥ śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ kvacit || 2 ||

yāḥ kāścit pṛthivīḥ santi yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ |

śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ sarvā na tu cāyurjinasya vai || 3 ||

ākāśaṁ yadi vā kaścidicchetpramituṁ kenacit |

na tu śākyamunerāyuḥ śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ kvacit || 4 ||

ityuktāni ca kalpāni kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |

eṣa tiṣṭhecca saṁbuddhaḥ saṁkhyāto na hi labhyate || 5 ||

yasmād dve kāraṇe tasya tathaiva dvau ca pratyayau |

virataḥ parahiṁsāyā bahu dattaṁ ca bhojanam || 6 ||

yasmāttasya mahātmasya hyāyuḥsaṁkhyā na labhyate |

ityuktāni ca kalpāni saṁkhyāyāṁ na tathaiva ca || 7 ||

tasmānna saṁśayo bho hi mā kiñcit kuru saṁśayam |

na jinasyāyuḥparyantaṁ kācitsaṁkhyopalabhyate || 8 ||

atha khalu tasminsamaye tatra parṣadyācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaḥ kauṇḍinyo nāma brāhmaṇo'nekairbrāhmaṇasahasraiḥ sārdhaṁ bhagavataḥ pūjākarma kṛtvā tathāgatasya mahāparinirvāṇaśabdaṁ śrutvā sahasotthāya bhagavataścaraṇayornipatya bhagavantamevamāha | sacetkila bhagavansarvasattvānukampako mahākāruṇiko hitaiṣī sarvasattvānāṁ mātāpitṛbhūto'samasamabhūtaścandrabhūta ālokakaro mahāprajñājñānasūryasamudgataḥ | yadi tvaṁ sarvasattvān rāhulaṁ svaṁ saṁpaśyasi mahyamekaṁ varaṁ dehi | bhagavāṁstūṣṇīmbhūto'bhūt |

atha buddhānubhāvena tasyāṁ parṣadi sarvasattvapriyadarśano nāma litsavikumāraḥ | tasya pratibhānamutpannam | sa ācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaṁ kauṇḍinyaṁ brāhmaṇamevamāha | kiṁ nu tvaṁ mahābrāhmaṇa bhagavantamekaṁ varaṁ yācase | ahaṁ te varaṁ dadāmi | brāhmaṇa āha | ahamasmillitsavikumāra bhagavataḥ pūjopasthānāya bhagavataḥ sarṣapaphalamātraṁ dhātumicchāmi nikṣepituṁ cūrṇaṁ dhātumabhiprayojanāyainaṁ sarṣapaphalamātraṁ dhātumabhipūjayitvā tridaśādhipatyaṁ labhyata ityevaṁ śrūūyate | śṛṇu tvaṁ litsavikumāra suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraṁ durvijñeyaṁ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṁ tādṛśairlakṣaṇaguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṁ kila suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraṁ bhāvayiṣyati | evaṁ bho litsavikumāra durvijñeyaṁ duranubodhaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtram | asmākameva pratyantadvīpikānāṁ brāhmaṇānāṁ sarṣapaphalamātraṁ dhātuṁ karaṇḍake nikṣipya dhāraṇamucitam | ahaṁ te varaṁ yāce yena sattvāḥ kṣiprameva tridaśādhipatyaṁ pratilambhino bhaviṣyanti | tvaṁ kila bho litsavikumāra sarṣapaphalamātraṁ dhātuṁ tathāgatasya yācitum | dhātuṁ ratnakaraṇḍake nikṣipya dhāraṇāt sarvasattvānāṁ tridaśādhipatyeśvaralābha itīcchase | evaṁ mayā ca litsavikumāra iṣṭaṁ varam |

atha sarvasattvapriyadarśano nāma litsavikumāra ācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaṁ kauṇḍinyabrāhmaṇaṁ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata |

yadā strotaḥsu gaṅgāyā roheyuḥ kumudāni ca |

raktāḥ kākā bhaviṣyanti śaṅkhavarṇāśca kokilāḥ || 9 ||

jambustālaphalaṁ dadyāt kharjūraścāmramañjarīm |

tadā sarṣapamātraṁ ca vyaktaṁ dhāturbhaviṣyati || 10 ||

yadā kacchapalomānāṁ prāvāraiḥ suvṛto bhavet |

hemante śītaharaṇo tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 11 ||

yadā maśakapādānāmaṭṭakālambanaṁ bhavet |

dṛḍhaṁ cāpyaprakampi ca tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 12 ||

yadā tīkṣṇā mahāntaśca dantā jāyanti pāṇḍurāḥ |

jalaukānāṁ hi sarveṣāṁ tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 13 ||

yadā śaśaviṣāṇena niḥśreṇī sudṛḍhā bhavet |

svargasyārohaṇārthāya tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 14 ||

tāṁ niśreṇīṁ yadāruhya candraṁ bhakṣati mūṣikaḥ |

rāhuṁ ca paridhāveta tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 15 ||

yadā madyaghaṭaṁ pītvā makṣikā grāmacāriṇyaḥ |

agāre vāsaṁ kalpeyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 16 ||

yadā bimboṣṭhasampanno gardabhaḥ sukhito bhavet |

kuśalaṁ nṛtyagīteṣu tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 17 ||

yadā hyulūkakākāśca ramayeyuḥ sahāgatāḥ |

anyonyamanukūlena tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 18 ||

yadā palāśapatrāṇāṁ chatraṁ hi vipulaṁ bhavet |

varṣasya pratipātāya tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 19 ||

yadā sāmudrikā nāvaḥ sayantrāḥ sapatākikāḥ |

sthalamāruhya gaccheyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 20 ||

yadā hyulūkaśakunāḥ parvataṁ gandhamādanam |

tuṇḍenādāya gaccheyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati || 21 ||

etāśca gāthāḥ śrutvācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaḥ kauṇḍinyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvalokapriyadarśanaṁ litsavikumāraṁ gāthābhiḥ pratyabhāṣata |

sādhu sādhu kumārāgra jinaputra mahāgira |

upāyakuśalo vīraḥ prāptavyākaraṇottamaḥ || 22 ||

mama kumāra śṛṇohi lokanāthasya tāyinaḥ |

tathāgatasya māhātmyaṁ yathākramamacintitam || 23 ||

acintyaṁ buddhaviṣayamasamāśca tathāgatāḥ ||

sarvabuddhāḥ śivā nityaṁ sarvabuddhāḥ samācarāḥ || 24 ||

sarvabuddhāḥ samavaṇā eṣā buddheṣu dharmatā |

na kṛtrimo'sau bhagavānnotpannaśca tathāgataḥ || 25 ||

vajrasaṁhananakāyo nirmitakāyadarśakaḥ |

nāpi sarṣapamātraṁ ca dhāturnāma maharṣiṇām || 26 ||

anasthirudhire kāye kuto dhāturbhaviṣyati |

upāyadhātunikṣepaḥ sattvānāṁ hitakāraṇam || 27 ||

dharmakāyo hi sambuddho dharmadhātustathāgataḥ |

idṛśo bhagavatkāya īdṛśī dharmadeśanā || 28 ||

etacchrutaṁ mayā jñātvābhiyācitaṁ varaṁ mayā |

tattvavyākaraṇārthāya varotpādaṁ muneḥ kṛtam || 29 ||

atha khalu dvātriṁśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi tathāgatasya yaṁ gambhīramāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaṁ śrutvā sarvairanuttarāyāṁ samyaksambodhau cittānyutpāditāni te prahṛṣṭamanaḥsaṁkalpā ekasvaranirghoṣeṇa gāthāmabhāṣan |

na buddhaḥ parinirvāti na dharma parihīyate |

sattvānāṁ paripākāya parinirvāṇaṁ nidarśayet || 30 ||

acintyo bhagavānbuddho nityakāyastathāgataḥ |

deśeti vividhānvyūhānsattvānāṁ hitakāraṇāt || 31 ||

atha khalu ruciraketurbodhisattvasteṣāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ tayośca dvayoḥ satpuruṣayorantikādbhagavataḥ śākyamunerāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśaṁ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaścodāreṇa prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo'bhūt | asmiṁstathāgatāyuḥpramāṇanirdeśe nirdiśyamāne'prameyāṇāmasaṁkhyeyānāṁ sattvānāmanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau cittamutpāditam | te ca tathāgatā antaritā iti |

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsoottamasūtrendrarāje tathāgatāyuḥpramāṇa

nirdeśaparivarto nāma dvitīyaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

svapnaparivartaḥ

|| svapnaparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu ruciraketurnāma bodhisattvaḥ svuptaḥ svapnāntaragataḥ suvarṇāṁ suvarṇamayīṁ bherīmadrākṣīt | samantādavabhāsamānāṁ tadyathāpi nāma sūryamaṇḍalaṁ sarvāsu dikṣvaprameyānasaṁkhyeyānbuddhānadrākṣīdratnavṛkṣamūle siṁhāsane vaiḍūryamaye pratiniṣaṇṇānanekaśatasahasrikāyāṁ pariṣadāyāṁ parivṛtāyāṁ puraskṛtāyāṁ dharmadeśayamānān | tatra ca brāhmaṇarūpeṇa puruṣamadrākṣīt tāṁ bherīṁ parāhantam | tatra bherīśabdādimāmevaṁrūpāṁ gāthāṁ niścaramāṇāmaśrauṣīt |

atha khalu ruciraketurbodhisattvaḥ prativibuddhaḥ samanantaraṁ tāṁ dharmadeśanāgāthāmanusmarati sma | anusmaramāṇastasyā rātryā atyayena rājagṛhānmahānagarānniṣkramyānekaiḥ prāṇisahasraiḥ sārdhaṁ yena gṛdhrakūṭaḥ parvatarājo yena bhagavāṁstenopasaṁkrānta upasaṁkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṁ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte nyaṣīdat |

atha khalu ruciraketurbodhisattvo yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya yāścaiva tāḥ svapnāntare dundubhiśabdena deśanāgāthāḥ śrutāstā uvāca |

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje

svapnaparivarto nāma tṛtīyaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

deśanāparivartaḥ

|| deśanāparivartaḥ ||

ekarātramatandreṇa svapnāntaragataṁ mayā |

dundubhī rucirā dṛṣṭā samantakanakaprabhā || 1 ||

jvalamānaṁ yathā sūryaṁ samantena virocitam |

prabhāsitā daśa diśo dṛṣṭā buddhāḥ samantataḥ || 2 ||

niṣaṇṇā ratnavṛkṣeṣu vaiḍūrye ca prabhāsvare |

anekaśatasāhasryā pariṣadā prabhāskṛtāḥ || 3 ||

dṛṣṭā brāhmaṇarūpeṇa parāhanyantī dundubhī |

tenāsyāstāḍyamānāyā ime ślokā abhiśrutāḥ || 4 ||

suvarṇaprabhāsottamadundubhena

śāmyantu duḥkhā trisahasraloke |

apāyaduḥkhā yamalokaduḥkhā

dāridraduḥkhāni tathaiva loke || 5 ||

anena co dundubhiśabdanādinā

śāmyantu sarvavyasanāni loke |

samantasattvā hṛdayāhatā tathā

tathābhayā śāntabhayā munīndra || 6 ||

yathaiva sarvāryaguṇopapannaḥ

saṁsārasarvajñamahāmunīndraḥ |

tathaiva bhontu guṇasāgarāḥ prajāḥ

samādhibodhyaṅgaguṇairupetāḥ || 7 ||

anena co dundubhighoṣanādinā

bhavantu brahmasvara sarvasattvāḥ |

spṛśantu buddhatvavarāṅgabodhiṁ

pravartayantū śubhadharmacakram || 8 ||

tiṣṭhantu kalpāni acintiyāni

deśentu dharmaṁ jagato hitāya |

hanantu kleśānvidhamantu duḥkhāṁ

śamentu rāgaṁ tatha doṣamoham || 9 ||

ye sattva tiṣṭhinti apāyabhūmau

ādīptasaṁprajvalitāgnigātrāḥ |

śṛṇvantu te dundubhisaṁpravāditāṁ

namo'stu buddhāya vaco labhantu || 10 ||

jātismarāḥ sattva bhavantu sarve

jātīśatā jātisahasrakoṭyaḥ |

anusmarantaḥ satataṁ munīndraṁ

śṛṇvantu teṣāṁ vacanaṁ hyudāram || 11 ||

anena co dundibhi ghoṣanādinā

labhantu buddhehi sadā samāgamam |

vivarjayantū khalu pāpakarma

carantu kuśalāni śubhakriyāṇi || 12 ||

narāsurāṇāmapi sarvaprāṇīnāṁ

yācantu tāṁ deśanaprārthanāya |

anena co dundubhighoṣanādinā

tatsarvi teṣāṁ paripūrayeyam || 13 ||

ye ghoranarake upapannasattvā

ādīptasaṁprajvalitāgnigātrāḥ |

nistīrṇaśokāśca paribhramanti

nirvāpaṇaṁ bheṣyati teṣu cāmunā || 14 ||

ye duḥkhasattvāḥ sudāruṇārśca

ghorā narakeṣu preteṣu manuṣyaloke |

anena ca dundubhighoṣanādinā

sarve ca teṣāṁ praśamantu duḥkhāḥ || 15 ||

nisrāṇamaparitrāṇamaśaraṇyaṁ kṛtāni ca |

trātā teṣāṁ bhaveyaṁ ca śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇottamaḥ || 16 ||

samanvāharantu māṁ buddhāṁ kṛpākāruṇyacetasaḥ |

atyayaṁ pratigṛhṇantu daśadikṣu vyavasthitāḥ || 17 ||

yacca me pāpakaṁ karma kṛtapūrvaṁ sudāruṇam |

tatsarvaṁ deśayiṣyāmi sthito daśabalāgrataḥ || 18 ||

mātāpitṝnavajānantā buddhānāmaprajānatā |

kuśalaṁ cāprajānantā yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 19 ||

eścaryamadamattena kularūpamadena ca|

tāruṇyamadamattena yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 20 ||

duścintitaṁ daruktaṁ ca duṣkṛtenāpi karmaṇā |

anādīnavadṛṣṭena yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 21 ||

bālabuddhipracāreṇa ajñānāvṛtacetasā |

pāpamitravaśāccaiva kleśavyākulacetasā || 22 ||

krīḍāratiśāccaiva śokarogavaśena ca |

atṛptadhanadoṣeṇa yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 23 ||

anāryajanasaṁsargādīrṣyāmātsaryahetunā |

śāṭhyadāridradoṣeṇa yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 24 ||

vyasanāgamakāle'sminkāmānāṁ bhayahetunā |

anaiśvaryagatenāpi yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 25 ||

calacittavaśenaiva kāmakrodhavaśena vā |

kṣuptipāsārditenāpi yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 26 ||

pānarthāṁ bhojanārthaṁ ca vastrārthaṁ strīpsuhetunā |

vividhakleśasaṁtāpairyattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā || 27 ||

kāyavāṅbhānasaṁ pāpaṁ tridhātucaritaṁ ca tat |

yatkṛtmīdṛśaiḥ rūpaistatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 28 ||

yattadbuddheṣu dharmeṣu śrāvakeṣu tathaiva ca |

agauravaṁ kṛtaṁ syāddhi tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 29 ||

yattatpratyekabuddheṣu bodhisattveṣu vā punaḥ |

agauravaṁ kṛtaṁ syāddhi tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 30 ||

saddharmaḥ pratikṣiptaḥ syādajānantena me sadā |

mātāpitṛṣvagauravaṁ tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 31 ||

mūrkhatvenāpi bālatvānmānadarpāvṛtena ca |

rāgadveṣeṇa mohena tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 32 ||

pūjayitvā daśadiśi loke daśabalāñjinān |

uddhariṣyāmyahaṁ sattvānsarvaduḥkhāddaśaddiśi || 33 ||

sthāpayiṣye daśabhuvi sarvasattvānacintiyān |

daśabhūmau hi sthitvā ca sarve bhontu tathāgatāḥ || 34 ||

ekaikasya hi sattvasya careyaṁ kalpakoṭayaḥ |

yāvacchakyaṁ hi tatsarvaṁ mokṣituṁ duḥkhasāgarāt || 35 ||

teṣāṁ sattvānāṁ deśeyaṁ gambhīrāṁ deśanāmimām |

svarṇaprabhottamāṁ nāma sarvakarmakṣayaṁkarīṁ || 36 ||

yena kalpasahasreṣu kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ sudāruṇam |

ekavelaṁ prakāśantu sarve vrajantu saṁkṣayam || 37 ||

deśayiṣye imāṁ dharmāṁ svarṇaprabhāmanuttarām |

ye śṛṇvanti śubhāṁ teṣāṁ saṁyāntu pāpasaṁkṣayam || 38 ||

sthāsyāmi daśabhūmau tāndaśaratnākare vare |

ābhāsayanbuddhaguṇaistareyaṁ bhavasāgarāt || 39 ||

yacca buddhasamudaughaṁ gambhīraṁ guṇasāgaram |

acintiyabudhaguṇaiḥ sarvajñatvaṁ prapūraye || 40 ||

samādhiśatasāhasrairdhāraṇībhiracintitaiḥ |

indriyabalabodhyaṅgairbhave daśabalottamaḥ || 41 ||

vyavalokaya māṁ buddha samanvāhṛtacetasā |

atyayaṁ pratigṛhṇātu vimocayatu māṁ bhayāt || 42 ||

yattu pāpaṁ kṛtaṁ pūrvaṁ mayā kalpaśateṣu ca |

tasyārthe śokacitto'haṁ kṛpaṇastṛṣṇayārditaḥ || 43 ||

vibhemi pāpakarmo'haṁ satataṁ hīnamānasaḥ |

yatra yatra cariṣyāmi na cāsti maṅgalaṁ kvacit || 44 ||

sarve kāruṇikā buddhāḥ sattvabhayaharāḥ jināḥ |

atyayaṁ pratigṛhṇantu mocayantu ca māṁ bhayāt || 45 ||

kleśakarmaphalaṁ mahyaṁ pravāhantu tathāgatāḥ |

snāpayantu ca māṁ buddhāḥ kāruṇyavimalodakaiḥ || 46 ||

sarvapāpaṁ deśayāmi yattu pūrvaṁ kṛtaṁ mayā |

yacca hyetarhi me pāpaṁ tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 47 ||

āyatyā sarvamāpadyansarvaduṣkṛtakarmaṇā |

na cchādayāmi tatpāpaṁ yadbhavenmama duṣkṛtam || 48 ||

trividhaṁ kāyikaṁ karma vācikaṁ tu caturvidham |

mānasaṁ triprakāraṁ ca tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 49 ||

kāyakṛtaṁ ca vākkṛtaṁ manasā ca vicintitam |

kṛtaṁ daśavidhaṁ karma tatsarvaṁ deśayāmyaham || 50 ||

daśākuśala varjitvā sevitvā kuśalāndaśa |

sthāsyāmi daśabhūmau ca paśye daśabalottamam || 51 ||

yacca me pāpakaṁ karma aniṣṭaphalavāhakam |

tatsarvaṁ deśayiṣyāmi buddhānāṁ purataḥ sthitaḥ || 52 ||

ye cāpi jambudvīpe'sminye cānyalokadhātuṣu |

kurvanti kuśalaṁ karma tatsarvamanumodaye || 53 ||

yacca puṇyārjitaṁ mahyaṁ kāyavāṅbhanasāpi ca |

tena kuśalamūlena spṛśeyaṁ bodhimuktamām || 54 ||

bhavagatisaṁkaṭabālabuddhinā

pāpaṁ hyapi yacca kṛtaṁ sudāruṇam |

daśabalasaṁmukhamagrataḥ sthita-

statsarvapāpaṁ pratideśayāmi ca || 55 ||

tatpāpaṁ samuccitaṁ janmasaṁkaṭe vividhakāmapracārasaṁkaṭe |

lokasaṁkaṭe bhavasaṁkaṭe ca sarvamūrkhakṛtakleśasaṁkaṭe || 56 ||

cāpalyamadanacittasaṁkaṭe pāpamitrāgamasaṁkaṭairapi |

saṁsārasaṁkaṭarāgasaṁkaṭe dveṣamohatamasaṁkaṭairapi ||57 ||

akṣayasaṁkaṭakālasaṁkaṭe puṇyamapārjanasaṁkaṭairapi |

atuliyajinasaṁmukhasthitaḥ tatsarvapāpaṁ pratideśayāmi ca || 58 ||

vandāmi buddhān guṇasāgaropamān

suvarṇavarṇānavabhāsitadigantān |

teṣāṁ jinānāṁ śaraṇaṁ vrajāmi

mūrdhrā ca tānsarvajinānnamāmi || 59 ||

suvarṇavarṇaṁ ---- kanakācalābham

vaiḍūryanirmalaviśuddhasulocanāṅgam |

śrītejakīrtijvalanākarabuddhasūryaṁ

karuṇāprabhaṁ vidhamakaṁ tamasāndhakānām || 60 ||

sunirmalaṁ suruciraṁ suvirājitāṅgaṁ

saṁbuddhasūryakanakāmalaniḥsṛtāṅgam |

kleśāgnitaptamanasāṁ jvalanāgnikalpaṁ

prahlādanaṁ muniniśākararaśmijālam || 61 ||

dvātriṁśalakṣaṇadharaṁ lalitendriyāṅgam

anuvyañjanaḥ suruciraṁ suvirājitāṅgam |

śrīpuṇyatejajvalanākularaśmijālaṁ

saṁtiṣṭhase tamasi sūrya iva triloke || 62 ||

vaiḍūryanirmalaviśālavicitravarṇa-

stāmrāruṇai rajatasphaṭikalohitāṅgam |

nānāvicitrasamalaṅkṛtaraśmijālaṁ

tvaṁ saṁvirocasi mahāmuni sūryakalpaḥ || 63 ||

saṁsāranadyapatitavyasanaughamadhye

śokākule maraṇatoyajarātaraṅge |

duḥkhārṇave paramakampitacaṇḍavege

saṁtāraya sugatabhāskararaśmijālaiḥ || 64 ||

vandāmi buddhān kanakojvalāṅgān

suvarṇavarṇavyavabhāsitāṅgān |

jñānākarān sarvatrilokasārān

vicitrarūpān śubhalakṣaṇāṅgān || 65 ||

yathā samudre jalamaprameyaṁ

yathā mahī cāṇurajairanantā |

yathopalairmeruranantatulyo

yathaiva cākāśamanantapāram || 66 ||

tathaiva buddhasya guṇā anantāḥ

na śakya jñātuṁ khalu sarvasattvaiḥ |

anekakalpāni tu cintayante

na śakya paryantaguṇāni jñātum || 67 ||

mahī saśailā sagiriḥ sasāgarā

gaṇaṁ tu kalpairapi śakya jānitum |

jalaṁ ca vālāgramapi pramāṇaṁ

na śakya buddhasya guṇāgrapāram || 68 ||

etādṛśī sattva bhavantu sarve

guṇena varṇena yaśena koṭyā |

gātreṇa te śobhitalakṣaṇena

aśītyanuvyañjanamaṇḍitena || 69 ||

anena cāhaṁ kuśalena karmaṇā

bhaveya buddho na cireṇa loke |

deśeya dharmaṁ jagato hitāya

moceya sattvānbahuduḥkhapīḍitān || 70 ||

jayeya māraṁ sabalaṁ sasainyaṁ

pravartayeyaṁ śubhadharmacakram |

tiṣṭheya kalpāni acintiyāni

tarpeya sattvānamṛtena pāṇinā || 71 ||

pūreya ṣaṭpāramitā anuttarā

yathaiva pūrvaṁ jinapūrvakānām |

haneya kleśānvidhameya duḥkhān

śameya rāgāṁstatha dveṣamohān || 72 ||

jātismaro nitya bhaveya cāhaṁ

jātiśatā jātisahasrakoṭyaḥ |

anusmareyaṁ satataṁ munīndraṁ

śṛṇvīya teṣāṁ vacanaṁ hyudāram || 73 ||

anena cāhaṁ kuśalena karmaṇā

labheya buddhehi sadā samāgamam |

vivarjayeyaṁ khalu pāpakarma

careya puṇyāni śubhākarāṇi || 74 ||

sarvatra kṣetreṣu ca sarvaprāṇināṁ

sarve ca pāpāḥ praśamantu loke |

ye sattvā vikalendriya aṅgahīnāḥ

te sarvi kuśalendriya bhontu sāṁpratam || 75 ||

ye vyādhinā durbalakṣīṇagātrā

niśrāṇabhūtāśca daśodiśāsu |

te sarvi mucyantu ca vyādhito laghu

labhantu cārogyabalendriyāni || 76 ||

kurājacaurasamārjitabadhyaprāptā

nānāvidhairmayaśatairvyasanopapannāḥ |

te sarvi sattvā vyasanāgataduḥkhitā hi

mucyantu te bhayaśataiḥ paramaiḥ sughoraiḥ || 77 ||

ye pīḍitā bandhanabaddhapīḍitā

vividheṣu vyasaneṣu saṁsthitā hi |

anekaāyāsasahasravyākulā

vicitrabhayadāruṇaśokaprāptāḥ || 78 ||

te sarve mucyantu ca bandhanebhyaḥ

saṁtāḍitā mucyantu ca tāḍanebhyaḥ |

vadhyāśca mucyantu jīvitebhyo

vyasanāgatā nirbhayā bhontu sarve || 79 ||

ye sattva kṣuttarṣanipīḍitāśca

labhantu te bhojanapānacitram |

andhāśca paśyantu vicitrarūpān

vadhirāśca śṛṇvantu manojñaghoṣān || 80 ||

nagnāśca vastrāṇi labhantu citrā

daridrasattvāśca dhanāllabhantu |

prabhūtadhanadhānyavicitraratnāḥ

sarve ca sattvāḥ sukhino bhavantu || 81 ||

mā kasyaciddhāvatu duḥkhavedanā

sudarśanāḥ sattva bhavantu sarve |

abhirūpaprāsādikasaumyarūpā

anekasukhasaṁcita nitya bhontu || 82 ||

manaḥśāntapaurāḥ susamṛddhapuṇyāḥ

vīṇā mṛdaṅgā paṭahā sughoṣā |

utsāḥ sarāḥ puṣkariṇī taḍāgāḥ

suvarṇapadmotpalapadminībhiḥ || 83 ||

sahacittamātreṇa tu teṣa bhontu

annaṁ ca pānaṁ ca tathaiva vastram |

dhanaṁ hiraṇyaṁ maṇimuktibhūṣaṇaṁ

suvarṇavaiḍūryavicitraratnam || 84 ||

mā duḥkhaśabdāḥ kvaci loki bhontu

bhā caikasattvaḥ pratikūladarśī |

sarve ca te bhontu udāravarṇāḥ

prabhākarā bhontu paraspareṇa || 85 ||

yā kāci saṁpatti manuṣyaloke

sā teṣu bhotū manasopapattiḥ |

sarvābhiprāyā sahacittamātraiḥ

puṇyena phalena paripūrayantu || 86 ||

gandhaṁ ca mālyaṁ ca vilepanaṁ ca

dhūpaṁ ca cūrṇaṁ kusumaṁ ca pūrṇam |

trikāle vṛkṣehi pravarṣayantu

gṛhṇantu te sattva bhavantu tuṣṭāḥ || 87 ||

kurvantu pūjāṁ daśasū diśāsu

acintiyāṁ sarvatathāgatānām |

sabodhisattvān saśrāvakāṇāṁ

dharmasya bodhipratisaṁsthitasya || 88 ||

nīcāṁ gatiṁ sarvi vivarjayantu

tarantu aṣṭāṅgikavīcivṛttāḥ |

āsādayantu jinarājamūrti

labhantu buddhehi sadā samāgamam || 89 ||

uccaiḥ kulīnā hi bhavantu nityaṁ

prabhūtadhanadhānyasamṛddhakośāḥ |

rūpeṇa śauryeṇa yaśena kīrtyā

samalaṅkṛtā bhontu anekakalpān || 90 ||

sarvā striyo nitya narā bhavantu

śūrāśca vīrāśca vijñapaṇḍitāśca |

te sarvi bodhāya carantu nityaṁ

carantu te pāramitāsu ṣaṭsu || 91 ||

paśyantu buddhān daśasū diśāsu

ratnottamavṛkṣasukhopaviṣṭān |

vaiḍūryasiṁhāsani saṁniṣaṇṇān

śṛṇvantu dharmāṁśca prakāśyamānān || 92 ||

pāpāni karmāṇi mayā jitāni

pūrvārjitā yadbhavasaṁkaṭeṣu |

ye pāpakarmābhiratā vahante

te sarvi kṣīyantu ca nirviśeṣāḥ || 93 ||

te sarvasattvā bhavabandhanasthāḥ

saṁsārapāśairdṛḍhabandhabaddhāḥ |

prajñākarairbhāsita bhontu bandhanā -

nmucyantu duḥkhairupajā bhavantu || 94 ||

ye cāpi sattvā iha jāmbudvīpe

ye cāpi anyaṣu ca lokadhātuṣu |

kurvantu gambhīravicitrapuṇyaṁ

tatsarvapuṇyaṁ hyanumodayāmi || 95 ||

tenaiva puṇyābhyanumodanena

kāyena vācā manasārjitena |

praṇidhānasiddhiḥ saphalā mayāstu

spṛśeya bodhiṁ virajāmanuttarām || 96 ||

yo vandate toṣyati daśabalān sadā ca

prasannaśuddhāmalamānasena |

imāya pariṇāmanadeśanāya

ṣaṣṭiṁ ca kalpān jahate apāyān || 97 ||

etebhi ślokebhi ca varṇitebhiḥ

puruṣāḥ striyo brahmaṇakṣatriyā ca |

yastoṣyate muniṁ sa kṛtāñjalibhiḥ sthihitva

sarvatra jātismaru śatajātiṣu || 98 ||

sarvāṅga sarvendriya śobhitāṅgo

vicitrapūrṇebhirguṇairupetaḥ |

narendrarājaiśca supūjitaḥ sadā

etādṛśo bheṣyati tatra tatra || 99 ||

na tairekasya buddhasya cāntike kuśalaṁ kṛtam |

na dvayorapi trayeṣu na pañcasu na daśasu || 100 ||

tathā buddhasahasrāṇāmāntike kuśalaṁ kṛtam |

yeṣāmidaṁ karṇapuṭe deśanaṁ praviṣyatīti || 101 ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje

deśanāparivarto nāma caturthaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

kamalākarasarvatathāgatastavaparivartaḥ

|| kamalākarasarvatathāgatastavaparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstāṁ bodhisattvasamuccayāṁ kuladevatāmetadavocat | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena rājā suvarṇabhujendro nāmāsīt | etena kamalākareṇa sarvatathāgatastavenātītānāgatapratyutpannān buddhān bhagavato'bhyastāvīt ||

ye jina pūrvaka ye ca bhavanti

ye ca dhriyanti daśodiśi loke |

teṣa jināna karomi praṇāmaṁ

taṁ jinasaṁghamahaṁ praśayiṣye || 1 ||

śāntapraśāntaviśuddhamunīndraṁ

suvarṇavarṇaprabhāsitagātram |

sarvasurāsurasusvarabuddhaṁ

brahmarute svaragarjitaghoṣam || 2 ||

ṣaṭpadamaulamahīruhakeśaṁ

nīlasukuñcitakāśanikāśam |

śaṅkhatuṣārasupāṇḍaladantaṁ

hemavirājitabhāsitanābham || 3 ||

nīlaviśālaviśuddhasunetraṁ

nīlamivitpalapracyutibhāsam |

padmasuvarṇaviśālasujihvaṁ

padmaprabhāsitapadmamukhābham || 4 ||

śaṅkhamṛṇālanibhāmukhatorṇaṁ

dakṣiṇavartitaverulivarṇam |

sūkṣmaniśākarakṣīṇaśaśīva

gātra munermramarājvalanābham || 5 ||

kāñcanakoṭi suvarṇamṛduraṁ

nāsamukhonnata pīvaraghrāṇam |

agradharāgraviśiṣṭasunāsaṁ

mṛduka sarvajināṁśa satatam || 6 ||

ekasame cittaromamukhāgraṁ

vālasuromapradakṣiṇavartam |

nīlanibhā jvalakuṇḍalajātaṁ

nīlavirājitamaulisugrīvam || 7 ||

jātasamānaprabhāsitagātraṁ

pūjitasarvi deśodiśi loke |

duḥkhamanantapraśāntatriloke

sarvasukhena ca tarpitasattvam || 8 ||

narakagātiṣvatha tiryaggatīṣu

pretasurāsuramanuṣyagatīṣu |

teṣu ca sarvasukhārpitasattvaṁ

sarvapraśānta apāyagatīṣu || 9 ||

varṇasuvarṇakanākanibhāsaṁ

kāñcanataptaprabhāsitagātram |

saumyaśaśāṅkasuvimalavakraṁ

vikāsitarājitasuvimalavadanam || 10 ||

taruṇatanūruhakomalagātraṁ

siṁhamivākramavikramanāgam |

lambitahasta pralambitabāhuṁ

mārutapreritaśālalateva || 11 ||

vyomaprabhājvalamuñcitaraśmiṁ

sūryasahasramiva pratapantam |

nirmalagātravarebhi munīndraṁ

sarvaprabhāsita kṣetramanantam || 12 ||

candraniśākarabhāskarajālaṁ

kṣetramanantasahasraśateṣu |

te'pi ca niṣṭhita sarvamabhūṣi

buddhaprabhāsavirocanatāyai || 13 ||

buddhadivākaralokapradipaṁ

buddhadivākaraśatasahasram |

kṣetramanantasahasraśateṣu

paśyatu sattva tathāgatasūryam || 14 ||

puṇyasahasraśatāccitakāyaṁ

sarvaguṇebhiralaṅkṛtagātram |

śauṇḍagajendranibhaṁ jinabāhuṁ

vimalasulakṣaṇamaṇḍitahastam || 15 ||

bhūmitalopamarajasamatulyaṁ

sūkṣmarajopama ye gatabuddhāḥ ||

sūkṣmarajopama ye ca bhavanti

sūkṣmarajopama ye ca sthihanti || 16 ||

teṣa jināna karomi praṇāmaṁ

kāyatu vācamanena prasannaḥ |

puṣpapradānasugandhapradānai -

rvarṇaśatena sucetasi cāpi || 17 ||

jihvaśatairapi buddhaguṇāni

kalpasahasraśate na hi vaktum |

ye guṇasādhunivṛtti jinānāṁ

sā ca varāgravicitra anekaiḥ || 18 ||

ekajinasya guṇā na hi śakyā

jihvaśatairapi bhāṣitu kaścit |

kāmamaśakti hi sarvajinānāṁ

ekaguṇasya hi vistara vaktum || 19 ||

sarvasadevakuloktasamūhaḥ

sarvabhavāgrabhave jalapūrṇā |

keśagrahaṇena tu śakya pramātuṁ

naiva ca ekaguṇā sugatānām || 20 ||

varṇita saṁstuta me jinasarvaṁ

kāyatu vāca prasannamanena |

yanmama sañcitapuṇyaphalāgraṁ

tena ca sattva prabhotu jinatvam || 21 ||

evaṁ stavitva narapati buddhaṁ

evaṁ karoti nṛpaḥ praṇidhānam |

yatra ca kutraci mahya bhaveta

jāti anāgatakalpamanantā || 22 ||

īdṛśi bheri mi paśyami svapne

īdṛśa deśana tatra śṛṇomi |

īdṛśa jīnastutikamalākara

jātiṣu tatra labhe smaraṇatvam || 23 ||

buddhaguṇāni anantamatulyā

ye'pi ca durlabha kalpasahasraiḥ |

amu śruṇeya ca svapnagato'pi

teṣu ca deśayi divasagato'pi || 24 ||

duḥkhasamudra vimocayi sattvā

pūrayi ṣaḍabhi pi pāramitābhiḥ |

bodhimanuttara paśca labheyaṁ

kṣetra bhaveta mamā asamarthyam || 25 ||

bheripradānavipākaphalena

sarvajināna ca saṁstutihetoḥ |

saṁmukha paśyami śākyamunīndraṁ

vyākaraṇaṁ hyahu tatra labheyam || 26 ||

ye ima dāraka dvau mama putrau

kanakendra kanakaprabhāsvaraḥ |

te ubhi dāraka tatra labheyaṁ

bodhimanuttara vyākaraṇaṁ ca || 27 ||

ye'pi ca sattva arakṣa atrāṇā

śaraṇavihīna viyāsagatāśca |

teṣu bhaveya anāgata sarva

trāṇaparāyaṇaśaraṇebhiśca || 28 ||

duḥkhasamudbhavasaṁkṣayakartā

sarvasukhasya ca ākarabhūtaḥ |

kalpa anāgata bodhi careyaṁ

yattaka pūrvakakoṭigatāśca || 29 ||

svarṇaprabhottamadeśanatāya

pāpasamudra śoṣatu mahyam |

karmasamudra vikīryatu mahyaṁ

kleśasamudra vicchidyatu mahyam || 30 ||

puṇyasamudra prapūryatu mahyaṁ

jñānasamudra viśodhyatu mahyam |

vimalajñānaprabhāsabalena

sarvaguṇāna samudra bhaveyā || 31 ||

bodhiguṇairguṇaratna prapūrṇā

deśanasvarṇa prabhāsabalena |

puṇyaprabhāsa bhaviṣyati mahyaṁ

bodhiprabhāsa viśodhyatu mahyam || 32 ||

kāyaprabhāsa bhaviṣyati mahyaṁ

puṇyaprabhāsa virocanatā ca |

sarvatriloki viśiṣṭa bhaveyaṁ

pūṇyabalena samanvita nityam || 33 ||

duḥkhasamudra uttārayitā

sarvasukhasya ca sāgarakalpya |

kalpamanāgata bodhi careyaṁ

yattakapūrvakakoṭigatāśca || 34 ||

yādṛśakṣetraviśiṣṭa triloke

sarvajinānamananta guṇena |

tādṛśakṣetramanantaguṇaṁ

bheṣyati mahyamanāgatasarvam || 35 ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje kamalākara -

sarvatathāgatastavaparivarto nāma pañcamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

śūnyatāparivartaḥ

|| śūnyatāparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata ||

anyeṣu sūtreṣu acintiyeṣu

ativistaraṁ deśitaśūnyadharmāḥ |

tasmādime sūtravarottame vaḥ

saṁkṣepato deśita śūnyadharmāḥ || 1 ||

sattvo'lpabuddhiravijānamāno

na śakya jñātuṁ khalu sarvadharmā |

paśyeha sūtrendravarottamena

saṁkṣepato deśita śūnyadharmāḥ || 2 ||

anyairupāyairnayahetubhiśca

sattvāna kāruṇyavaśodayārtham |

prakāśitaṁ sūtravarendrametaṁ

yathābhijānanti hi sarvasattvāḥ || 3 ||

ayaṁ ca kāyo yatha śūnyagrāmaḥ

ṣaḍgrāma coropama indriyāṇi |

tānyekagrāme nivasanti sarve

na te vijānanti paraspareṇa || 4 ||

cakṣurindriyaṁ rūpameteṣu dhāvati

śrotrendriyaṁ śabdavicāraṇena |

ghrāṇendriyaṁ gandhavicitrahāri

jihvandriyaṁ nitya raseṣu dhāvati || 5 ||

kāyendriyaṁ sparśagato'bhidhāvati

manendriyaṁ dharmavicāraṇena |

ṣaḍindriyāṇīti paraspareṇa

svakaṁ svakaṁ viṣayamabhidhāvati || 6 ||

cittaṁ hi māyopama cañcalaṁ ca

ṣaḍindriyaṁ viṣayavicāraṇaṁ ca |

yathā naro dhāvati śūnyagrāme

saṁgrāma caurebhi samāśritaśca || 7 ||

cittaṁ yathā ṣaḍviṣayāśritaṁ ca

prajānate indriya gocaraṁ ca |

rūpaṁ ca śabdaṁ ca tathaiva gandhaṁ

rasaṁ ca sparśa tatha dharmagocaram || 8 ||

cittaṁ ca sarvatra ṣaḍindriyeṣu

śakuniriva cañcalaṁ indriyasaṁpraviṣṭam |

yatra yatrendriyasaṁśritaṁ ca

na cendriyaṁ kurvatu jānamātmakam || 9 ||

kāyaśca niśceṣṭa nirvyāpāraṁ ca

asārakaḥ pratyayasaṁbhavaśca |

abhūtavikalpasamutthitaśca

sthitakarmayantraṁ ivaṁ śūnyagrāmaḥ || 10 ||

kṣityambhatejo'nilāni yathā

cauragrāmāntaḥ sthita deśadeśe |

paraspareṇaiva sadā viruddhā

yathaiva āśīviṣa ekaveśmani || 11 ||

dhātūragāste ca caturvidhāni

dve ūrdhvagāmī dvaya heṣṭagāmī |

dvayādvayaṁ diśi vidiśāsu sarvaṁ

naśyanti tā dhātubhujaṅgamāni || 12 ||

kṣityuragaśca saliloragaśca

imau ca heṣṭā kṣayatāṁ vrajete |

tejoragaścānilamārutoraga

imau hi dve ūrdhvagatau nabho'nte || 13 ||

cittaṁ ca vijñānamadhyasthitaṁ ca

gatvā yathā pūrvakṛtena karmāṇā |

deve manuṣyaeṣu ca triṣvapāyā

yathākṛtaṁ pūrvabhave pravarttyā || 14 ||

śleṣmānilapittakṣayāntaprāptaḥ

kāyaḥ śakṛnmūtraparīṣapūrṇaḥ |

nirābhirāmaḥ kṛmikṣudrapūrṇaḥ

kṣiptaḥ śmaśāne yatha kāṣṭhabhūtaḥ || 15 ||

paśyāhi tvaṁ devata ebhi evaṁ

katyatra sattvastatha pudgalo vā |

śūnyā hi ete khalu sarvadharmā

avidyataḥ pratyayasaṁbhavāśca || 16 ||

ete mahābhūta abhūta sarvāśca

yasmānmahābhūtaprakṛtyabhāvā |

tasmācca bhūtā hi asaṁbhavāśca

avidyamānā na kadāci vidyate || 17 ||

avidyataḥ pratyayasaṁbhavāśca

avidyamānaiva avidyavācaḥ |

tasmānmayā ukta avidya eṣā

saṁskāravijñāna sanāmarūpam || 18 ||

ṣaḍāyatanasparśa tathaiva vedanā

tṛṣṇā upādāna tathā bhavaśca |

jātijarāmaraṇaśoka upadravāṇāṁ

duḥkhāni saṁskāra acintiyāni || 19 ||

saṁsāracakre ca yathā sthitāni

abhūta saṁbhūta asaṁbhavāśca |

ayoniśaścittavicāraṇaṁ tathā

dṛṣṭīgataṁ chetsyatha ātmanaiva || 20 ||

jñānāsinā chindatha kleśajālaṁ

skandhālayaṁ paśyatha śūnyabhūtam |

sparśetha taṁ bodhiguṇaṁ hyudāraṁ

vivarta ca me amṛtapurasya dvāram || 21 ||

saṁdarśi taṁ amṛtapurasya bhājanaṁ

pravekṣya taṁ amṛtapurālayaṁ śubham |

tarpiṣya ha amṛtatarasena ātmanāṁ

parāhatā me varadharmabherīḥ || 22 ||

āpūrito me varadharmaśaṅkhaḥ

prajvālitā me varadharma ulkā |

suvarṣitaṁ me varadharmavarṣaṁ

parājitā me parakleśaśatravaḥ || 23 ||

ucchrepitaṁ me varadharmadhvajaṁ

pratāritā me bhavasattvasamudrāḥ |

pidhitāni me'pāyapathāni trīṇi

kleśāgnidāhaṁ śamayitva prāṇinām || 24 ||

yasmāddhi pūrvamahamanekakalpān

acintiyā pūjitva nāyakā hi |

caritva bodhāya dṛḍhavratena

saddharmakāyaṁ pariveṣamāṇaḥ || 25 ||

hastau ca pādau ca parityajitvā

dhanaṁ hiraṇyaṁ maṇimuktabhūṣaṇam |

nayanottamāṅgaṁ priyadāraputraṁ

suvarṇavaiḍūryavicitraratnāni || 26 ||

chinditvā trisāhasrāyāṁ sarvavṛkṣavanaspatīm |

sarvaṁ ca cūrṇayitvā tat kuryāt sūkṣmarajopamam || 27 ||

cūrṇarāśiṁ karitvā tu yāvadākāśagocaram |

aśakadbhabhāgabhinnāya dharaṇīrajaḥsamāni vā || 28 ||

sarvasattvā aneke hi jñānavata tathaiva ca |

sarvaṁ gaṇayituṁ śakyaṁ na tu jñātaṁ jinasya ca || 29 ||

ekakṣaṇapravṛttaṁ tu yajjñānaṁ ca mahāmuneḥ |

anekakalpakoṭīṣu na śakyaṁ gaṇayituṁ kvacit || 30 ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śūnyatāparivarto

nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

caturmahārājaparivartaḥ

|| caturmahārājaparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo virūḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārāja utthāyasanebhya ekāṁsena cīvarāṇi prāvṛtya dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan | ayaṁ bhagavan, suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaḥ sarvatathāgatabhāṣitaḥ sarvatathāgatāvalokitaḥ sarvatathāgatasamanvāgataḥ sarvabodhisattvagaṇanamaskṛtaḥ sarvadevagaṇapūjitaḥ sarvedevendragaṇasaṁpraharṣakaḥ sarvalokapālastutaḥ stavito varṇitaḥ praśaṁsitaḥ sarvadevabhavanāvabhāsitaḥ sarvasattvānāṁ paramasukhapradāyakaḥ sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhasaṁśodhakaḥ sarvabhayapratiśamanaḥ sarvaparacakrapratinivartako durbhikṣakāntārapraśamano vyādhikāntārapraṇāśako jñānaprakāśakaḥ paramaśāntikaraḥ śokāyāsapraśamano vividhanānopadravyapraśamayitopadravaśatasahasrapraṇāśayitā | imamasya bhadanta bhagavan suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājasya vistareṇa parṣadi saṁprakāśyamānasyāsmākaṁ catūrṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇām | etena ca dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena ca divyātmabhāvamahātejasā vivardhayiṣyanti || asmākaṁ kāyeṣu vīryaṁ ca balaṁ sthāma ca saṁjanitaṁ bhaviṣyanti | tejaśca śriyaṁ ca lakṣmīṁ cāsmākaṁ kāyeṣvāviśanti | vayaṁ bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājā dhārmikāśca dharmavādinaśca dharmarājā dharmeṇa vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍanaramahoragāṇāṁ rājatvaṁ kārayiṣyāmaḥ | te vayaṁ bhagavan, catvāro mahārājāḥ sārdhamaṣṭāviṁśatiyakṣasenāpatibhiranekaiśca yakṣaśatasahasraiḥ satatasamitaṁ sarve jambudvīpaṁ divyena viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa vyavalokayiṣyāma ārakṣayiṣyāmaḥ paripācayiṣyāmaḥ | tena hetunā bhadanta bhagavannasmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ lokapāla iti saṁjñotpāditā ||

ye kecidbhadanta bhagavannasmin jambudvīpe viparyāsāḥ paracakreṇa copahatā bhaviṣyanti, durbhikṣakāntareṇa vā nānāvidhairupadravaśatairupadravasahasrairupadravaśatasahasrairupahatā bhaviṣyanti, te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājā idamasya suvarṇaprabhāsoottamasūtrendrarājasya teṣāṁ ca sūtredradhāriṇāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ saṁcodanāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | yadā ceme bhadanta bhagavan dharmabhāṇakā bhikṣavo'smākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ saṁcodanayā buddhādhiṣṭhānena ca yeṣu viṣayeṣūpasaṁkrameyusteṣu te viṣayeṣuḥ cemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayeyuḥ | ya imānyevaṁrūpāṇi viṣayagatāti nānāvidhānyupadravaśatānyupadravasahasrānyupadravaśatasahasrāṇi ca praśamayiṣyanti ||

yasya ca bhadanta bhagavan manuṣyarājasya viṣaye te sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣavā dharmabhāṇākā upasaṁkrāntā bhaviṣyanti | ayaṁ ca manuṣyarāja imaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsasūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇyāt | śrutvā ca teṣāṁ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ sarvapratyarthikebhya ārakṣāṁ kuryāt paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ kuryāt | te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājāstasya manuṣyarājasya sarvaviṣayagatānāṁ ca sattvānāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | yadā ca bhadanta bhagavan sarvamanuṣyarājaḥ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṁ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sukhatāṁ kuryāt | te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājāstaṁ manuṣyarājaṁ sarvarājebhyaḥ satkṛtataraṁ kariṣyāmo gurukṛtaṁ ca kariṣyāmo mānitaṁ ca pūjitaṁ ca sarvaviṣayeṣu ca prasaṁśanīyaṁ kariṣyāmaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavāṁścaturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu mahārājāḥ sādhu sādhu yuṣmākaṁ mahārājāḥ | yathāpi te yūyaṁ pūrvajinakṛtādhikārā avaropitakuśalamūlā bahubuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparyupāsitā dharmikāśca dharmavādinaśca dharmeṇa devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca rājatvaṁ kārayadhvam | yathāpi pūrvadīrgharātraṁ sarvasattvānāṁ hitacittāḥ sukhamaitrīcittāḥ sarvasattvahitasukhādhyāśayapratipannāḥ sarvāhitapratiṣedhikāḥ sarvasattvānāṁ sarvahitopasaṁhārābhiyuktāḥ | te yūyaṁ catvāro mahārājāsteṣāṁ manuṣyarājasya ca suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājasya pūjāsatkārābhiyuktānāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyata paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyata | tena yuṣmābhiścaturmahārājaiḥ sabalaparivārairanekaiśca yakṣaśatasahasrairatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ dharmanetryārakṣitā bhaviṣyati paripālitā ca parigṛhītā ca bhaviṣyati | tena yuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇamanekeṣāṁ yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṁ devānāṁ devāsurasaṁgrāme jayo bhaviṣyati, asurāṇāṁ ca parijayo bhaviṣyati | sarvaparacakrapramardakasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājasyārthāya teṣāṁ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyata paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyat ||

atha vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo viruḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārāja utthāyāsanebhya ekāṁsāni cīvaraiḥ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇāni jānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan | ayaṁ bhadanta bhagavan, suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājo'nāgate'dhvani yatra grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu pracariṣyati yasya yasya manuṣyarājasya viṣayamanuprāpto bhaviṣyati | kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhagavan yenānena devendrasamayena rājaśāsreṇa rājatvaṁ kārayet | asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotā bhavaṁstāśca sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayetpūjayetsatatasamitaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyāt | anena dharmaśravaṇena saṁcodanadharmāmṛtapuṇyātmakānāmasmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sakalaparivārāṇāmanekeṣāṁ ca yakṣarākṣasaśatasahasrāṇāmimān divyātmabhāvān mahataujasā vivardhayet | mahāntaṁ vīryaṁ ca sthāma ca balaṁ cāsmākaṁ kāyeṣu tejaḥśriyaśca lakṣmī cāsmākaṁ vivardhayet | tena vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekaiḥ yakṣaśatasahasrairadṛśyadbhiḥ kāyātmabhāvairetarhi cānāgate'dhvani yatra grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṁkramiṣyāmaḥ tatrāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ pracariṣyati | teṣāṁ ca manuṣyarājānāmasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotṝṇāṁ mātāpitṝṇāṁ cārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | paritrāṇaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śasraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ ca kariṣyāmaḥ | teṣāṁ ca rājakulānāṁ teṣāṁ ca rāṣṭrāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca viṣayāṇāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śasraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | tāṁśca viṣayān sarvabhayopāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayiṣyāmaḥ paracakrāṇi ca pratinivartayiṣyāmaḥ |

yaḥ kaścit tasya manuṣyarājasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śroturmānayituḥ pūjayituranyaḥ sāmantakaḥ pratiśatrurājā bhavet | yadā ca bhadanta bhagavaṁstasya sāmantakasya pratiśatro rājña evaṁ cittamutpādet | so'haṁ caturaṅgena balakāyena sārdhamasya viṣayamupasaṁkrameyaṁ vināśayitum | tena khalu punarbhadanta bhagavān kālena tena samayenāsya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya tejo'nubhāvena tasya sāmantakasya pratiśatrurājasyānyai rājabhiḥ sārdhaṁ saṁgrāme bhaviṣyati | svaviṣayagatāśca viṣayavilopāśca bhaviṣyanti | dāruṇāśca rājasaṁkṣobhā bhaviṣyanti | graharogāśca viṣaye prādubhūtā bhaviṣyanti | nānāvyākṣepaśatāni viṣaye prādurbhūtāni bhaviṣyanti | yadā ca bhadanta bhagavaṁstasya sāmantakasya pratiśatrurājasya svaviṣayagatānyevaṁrūpāṇi nānopadravaśatāni nānāvyakṣepaśatāni bhaveyuḥ | sa ca bhadanta bhagavan sāmantakapratiśatrurājaścaturaṅgīṇīṁ senāṁ yojayitvā paracakragamanāya svaviṣayānniṣkrānto bhavet | yatrāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sutrendrarājo bhavet sa pratiśatrurājaḥ sārdhaṁ caturaṅgabalakāyena taṁ viṣayamupasaṁkramitukāmo bhavet | taṁ vināśitukāmo bhavet | te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavañcatvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekairyakṣarākṣasaśatasahasrairadṛśyairātmabhāvaistatropasaṁkramiṣyāmaḥ taṁ paracakramadhvānaṁ mārgapratipannaṁ tathaiva pratinivartayiṣyāmo nānāvyākṣepaśatāni copasaṁhariṣyāmo vighnāṁśca kariṣyāmaḥ | yathā ca tatparacakraṁ na śakṣyati tatra viṣaya upasaṁkramitum | kutaḥ punarvināśaṁ kariṣyati ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁsteṣāṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu mahārājāḥ sādhu khalu punaryuṣmākaṁ mahārājānām | yadyūyamatyā asaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamudānītāyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṁbodherarthāya teṣāṁ manuṣyarājānāmasya ca suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotṝṇāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyatha | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyatha | tāni ca rājakulāni tāni nagarāṇi tāni ca rāṣṭrāṇi tāni ca viṣayāṇyārakṣayiṣyatha | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śasraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyatha | tāni ca viṣayāṇi sarvamayopadravopasargāpāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayiṣyatha | paracakrāṇi ca nivartayiṣyatha | sarvajambudvīpagatānāṁ cāsya manuṣyarājasyākalahayābhaṇḍanayāvigrahayā vivādayautsukyamapapadyatha | yathā ca te yuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāmasmiñjambudvīpe teṣu caturṣu nagarasahasreṣu tāni caturaśītinagarasahasrāṇi teṣu teṣu viṣayeṣvabhirameyustena ca rājyaiśvaryeṇābhirameyustena ca dhanaskandhena parasparaṁ na viheṭhayeyuḥ | na parasparaṁ viheṭhaṁ janayeyuḥ | svena ca yathā pūrvakarmopacayena rājatvaṁ pratilabheyuḥ | svena ca rājyaiśvaryeṇa ca tuṣṭā bhaveyuḥ | na ca paraspareṇa vināśayeyuḥ | na viṣeya vināśāya parakrameyuḥ ||

yathā cāsmiñjambudvīpe teṣu caturaśītiṣu viṣayanagarasahasreṣu tāni caturaśītirāja sahasrāṇi paraspareṇa hitacittāni maitrīcittāni sukhacittāni paraspareṇa kalahayābhaṇḍanayāvigrahayāvivādayā sveṣu sveṣu viṣayeṣvabhiramerantena puṇyena caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāmayaṁ ca jambudvīpaḥ sphīto bhaviṣyati | subhikṣaśca ramaṇīyaśca bahujanasamākīrṇaścarddhaścaujovataraśca bhaviṣyati | ṛtumāsārdhamāsasaṁvatsarāṇi ca sarvāṇi samācārayuktāni bhaviṣyanti | ahorātraṁ grahanakṣatracandrasūryāśca samāgrahiṣyanti | kālena ca varṣadhārāḥ pṛthivyāṁ nipatiṣyanti | sarvajamdudvīpagatāni ca sattvāni sarvadhanadhānyasamṛddhāni bhaviṣyanti | mahābhogāni cāmatsarāṇi ca bhaviṣyanti | parityāgavanti daśakuśalakarmapathasamanvāgatāni ca bhaviṣyanti | yadbhūyasā sugatau svargaloka upapatsyante | devabhuvanāni cākīrṇāni bhaviṣyanti devairdevaputraiśca ||

yatkaścinmahārājo bhaved ya itthamasya suvarṇaprabhāsattamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotā bhavenmānayitā ca pūjayitā ca teṣāṁ ca sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmautsukyaṁ satkuryād gurukuryānmānayetpūjayet | yuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāmanekeṣāṁ ca yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāmanukampārthāya satatasamitaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājendraṁ śṛṇvan | anena dharmaśravaṇasalilodakena yuṣmākametānyātmabhāvāni saṁtarpayet | mahataujasā yuṣmākametāni śarīrāṇi vivardhayet | mahacca yuṣmākaṁ vīryaṁ ca sthāma balaṁ ca vapuṣaḥ saṁjanayet | tejaśca śriyaśca lakṣmīśca yuṣmākaṁ vivardhayet | tena ca manuṣyarājena mama śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasyācintyā mahāvipulavistīrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | tena tasya manuṣyarājenātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāmanekeṣāṁ tathāgatānāṁ koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmacintyā mahatī vistīrṇā sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | tena tasya manuṣyarājasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | tena ca tasya rājño rakṣāṁ paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śasraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kṛtaṁ bhaviṣyati | agramahiṣyāśca rājaputrāṇāṁ ca sarvāntaḥpurasya ca rājakulasya ca sarvasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kṛtaṁ bhaviṣyati | rājakulanivāsanyaśca sarvadevatā ojovattarāśca cittena sukhasaumanasyena samanvāgatā bhavitāro ratimanubhaviṣyanti | tāni ca rāṣṭrāṇi tāni ca viṣayāṇi cārakṣitāni bhaviṣyanti | paripācitāni cānutpīḍitāni cākaṇṭakāni bhaviṣyanti | sarvaparacakrānyavamarditāni cānupasargāṇi cānupāyāsāni ceti ||

evamukte vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo virūḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārājaste sarve bhagavantametadavocan | tena ca bhagavanmanuṣyarājena susnātagātreṇa bhavitavyaṁ sugandhavāsanadhāriṇā navaruciravastraprāvṛtena nānālaṁkāravibhūṣitena bhavitavyam | ātmanaśca nīcataramāsanaṁ prajñapayitavyam | tatrāsane niṣīditvā rājyamadamattena na bhavitavyam | na coccai rājñā svayaṁ prajñapayitavyam | śāṭhyamānamadadarpavivarjitena cittenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ śrotavyaḥ | tasya ca dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorantike śāstṛsaṁjñotpādayitavyā | tena manuṣyarājena tasminkāle tasmitsamaye'gramahiṣī rājaputrāśca rājaduhitaraśca sarvāntaḥpuragaṇāśca priyahitābhyāṁ prekṣitavyāḥ | priyavacanaiścāgramahiṣī rājaputrāśca rājaduhitaraśca sarvāntaḥpuragaṇāśca ālapayitavyāḥ | nānāvicitrāśca dharmaśravaṇapūjā ājñāpayitavyāḥ | acintyayātulyayā prītyātmānaṁ saṁtarpayitavyam | acintyena prītisukhena sukhāpayitavyam | sukhendriyeṇa ca bhavitavyam | ātmanaśca mahābalena bhavitavyam | mahatā praharṣeṇātmā praharṣayitavyaḥ | mahatā premajātena dharmabhāṇakaḥ pratyutthātavyaḥ ||

evamukte bhagavāṁstāṁścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | tasmiṁśca khalu pugarmahārajāḥ kāle tasminsamaye tena manuṣyarājena sarvaśvetāni pāṇḍurāṇi navarucivastrāṇi prāvaritavyāni | nānāvibhūṣaṇālaṁkārairātmā samalaṁkartavyaṁ | mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājavyūhena nānāvicitraratnamaṅgalaparigṛhītaistato rājakulādabhiniṣkramitavyam | tasya ca dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ pratyudgamanāya gantavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ ? yāvanti manuṣyarājastatra padāni bhāvayati tāvanti kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṁsārātparāṅmukhāni kariṣyati tāvatāṁ cakravartirājakulakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāṁ lābhī bhaviṣyati | yāvanti sa tatra padānyatikramiṣyati tāvatāṁ caiva dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena mahatā rājyaiśvaryeṇa vivardhiṣyate | anekakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmudārodārāṇāṁ cāvasthānānāṁ saptaratnamayānāṁ divyavimānānāṁ lābhī bhaviṣyati | anekeṣāṁ ca divyodārāṇāṁ mānuṣyakāṇāṁ rājakulaputraśatasahasrāṇāṁ lābhī bhaviṣyati | sarvatra ca jātiṣu mahaiśvaryaprāpto bhaviṣyati | dīrghāyuṣkaśca bhaviṣyati | ciraṁjīvī ca bhaviṣyati | pratibhāṇavāṁścādeyavacanaśca yaśasvī ca suviśālakīrtiśca bhaviṣyati | sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya sukhitaśca bhaviṣyati | udārodārāṇāṁ ca divyamānuṣyakāṇāṁ sukhānāṁ lābhī bhaviṣyati | mahābalaśca mahānagnabalavegadhārī cābhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgataśca bhaviṣyati | sarvatra jātiṣu tathāgatasamavadhānagato bhaviṣyati | sarvakalyāṇamitrāṇi ca pratilapsyate | aparimitapuṇyaskandhasya parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ||

imanyevaṁrūpāṇi mahārājaguṇānuśaṁsāni saṁpaśyamānena tena rājñā dharmabhāṇako yojanātpratyutthātavyaḥ | tasya dharmabhāṇakasyāntike śāstṛsaṁjñotpādayitavyā | evaṁ cittamutpādayitavyam | adya mama śākyamunistathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddha iha rājakule pravekṣyati | adya mama śākyamunistathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddha iha rājakule svajanamanuśasiṣyate | sarvalokavipratyayanīyaṁ dharmaśravaṇaṁ śroṣyāmi | adyāhamanena dharmaśravaṇenāvaivartiko bhaviṣyāmyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | adya mayā tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśataśasrāṇyārāgitāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāmacintyā mahatī vipulā vistīrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | adya mama narakagatitiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhānyantaśaḥ samucchinnāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayānekānāṁ brahmendrarājatvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṁ kuśalamūlabījānyavaropitāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayānekānāṁ śakrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṁ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayānekāni cakravartirājakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṁ kuśalamūlabījānyavaropitāni bhaviṣyanti| adya mayā sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṁsārātparimocitāni bhaviṣyanti| adya mayācintyasuvipulavistīrṇāpāramitapuṇyaskandhaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyanti| adya mama sarvāntaḥpurasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā bhaviṣyanti| adya mama rājakule'cintyā samabiśiṣṭānuttarā mahatī śāntiḥ kṛtā bhaviṣyati svastyayanaṁ ca | adya mamāyaṁ sarvaviṣaya ārakṣito bhaviṣyati | paripālitaścānutpīḍitaścānutkaṇṭhikaśca sarvaparacakrānavamarditaścānupasargaścānupāyāsaśca bhaviṣyati ||

yadā ca mahārājāḥ sa manuṣyarājo'nenaivaṁrūpeṇa saddharmagauraveṇa suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājadhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayedyuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca devagaṇānāmanekeṣāṁ ca yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṁ mahā tathā dharmāṅgapratyakṣaṁ dadyāt yena caivāsau manuṣyarājaḥ puṇyabhisaṁskāreṇa kuśalābhisaṁskāreṇa ca tenaiva cātmabhāvena ca dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena mahatā rājyaiśvaryeṇa vivardhayiṣyati | dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena mahatā rājatejasā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati | śriyā ca tejasā ca lakṣmyā cālaṁkṛto bhaviṣyati | sarvapratyarthikāśca sarvaśatravaśca sahadharmeṇa sunigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti||

evamukte catvāro mahārājā bhagavantametadavocan | yaḥ kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhavet so'nenaivaṁrūpeṇa dharmagauraveṇemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyāt | tāśca sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayetpūjayet | asmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāmarthāya tadrājakulaṁ suśodhitaṁ śodhayet | nānāgandhodakasaṁsiktaṁ kuryāt | taṁ ca dharmaśrāvaṇamasmābhiścaturbhiśca mahārājaiḥ sārdhaṁ sādhāraṇaṁ śṛṇyādātmano'rthāya sarvadevatā ca kiṁcinmātraṁ kuśalaṁ pratyakṣaṁ dadyāt | samantaraniṣaṇṇasya ca bhadanta bhagavaṁstasya bhikṣordhamāsanagatasya tena manuṣyarājenāsmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāmarthāya nānāgandhā dhūpayitavyāḥ | sahadhūpiteṣu bhadanta bhagavaṁstasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya pūjārthāya nānāgandheṣu nānāgandhadhūpalatā niścaranti | tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte'smākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ svakasvakabhavanagatānyuparyantarīkṣe nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | udārāṁśca gandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāścāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tena cāvabhāsenāsmākaṁ bhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti| brahmaṇaḥ sahāṁpateḥ śakrasya ca devānāmindrasya sarasvatyāśca mahādevyā dṛḍhāyāśca mahādevyāḥ śriyaśca mahādevyāḥ saṁjayasya ca mahāyakṣasenāpateraṣṭāviṁśatīnāṁ ca mahāyakṣasenāpatīnaṁ maheśvarasya ca devaputrasya bajrapāṇeśca mahāyakṣasenāpatermāṇibhadrasya ca mahāyakṣasenāpaterhārītyāśca pañcaputraśataparivārāṇāmanavataptasya ca nāgarājasya caiteṣāṁ bhadanta bhagavansvakasvakabhavanagatānām | tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtenoparyantarīkṣe nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | udārāṁśca nānāgandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāścāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tayā cāvabhāsayā sarvabhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti ||

evamukte bhagavāṁścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | na kevalaṁ yuṣmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ svakasvakabhavanagatānāmuparyantarīkṣagatāti nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | tatkasya hetoḥ ? sahapradhūpitāśca mahārājāstena manuṣyarājena nānāgandhā asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya pūjopasthānāya | tataścaiva dhūpakuṇḍahastaparigṛhītā nānāgandhadhūpalatā niścariṣyanti | tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena sarvasyāmasyāṁ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṁ lokadhātau yatra koṭīśataṁ candrāṇāṁkoṭīśataṁ sumerūṇāṁ parvatarājānāṁ koṭīśataṁ cakravāḍamahācakravāḍānāṁ parvatarājānāṁ koṭīśataṁ caturmahādvīpānāṁ koṭīśataṁ caturmahārājakāyikānāṁ devānāṁ koṭīśataṁ trayastriṁśānāṁ devānāṁ koṭīśataṁ yāvannaivasaṁjñāyatanopagānāṁ devānām | sarvatra ca teṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātukoṭīśateṣu trayastriṁśeṣu devanikāyeṣu sarveṣāṁ ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṁnaramahoragāṇāṁ ca bhavanagatānāṁ coparyantarīkṣagatāni nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | udārāṁśca nānāgandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāścāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tābhiścāvabhāsābhiḥ sarvabhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti | ratnacchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | udārodārāñca gandhānāghrāsyanti sarvadevabhavaneṣu suvarṇavarṇāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tena cāvabhāsena sarvadevabhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti| yathā trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṁ lokadhātau sarvadevabhavanānyuparyantarīkṣe tāni nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | tathā cāsya mahārājāḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya tejasā kuṇḍahastena dhūpitāstena manuṣyarājena nānāgandhā asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya pūjārthāya nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena samantāddaśasu dikṣvanekeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanekeṣāṁ gaṅgānadīvālukāsamānāṁ tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmuparyantarīkṣe tāni nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi saṁsthāsyanti | teṣu vālukopameṣu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvudārodārānnānāgandhadhūpānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāvabhāsāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | tena cāvabhāsena tānyanekāni gaṅgānadīvālukopamāni buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti| samanantaraprādurbhūtāni ca mahārājā imānyevaṁrūpāṇi mahāprātihāryāṇi tānyanekāni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi pratiṣṭhitāstathāgatāstaṁ ca dharmabhāṇakaṁ samanvāhariṣyanti | sādhukārāṇi ca pradāsyanti sādhu sādhu satpuruṣa sādhu punastvaṁ satpuruṣa | yastvamimamevaṁrūpaṁ gambhīramevaṁ gambhīrārthamevaṁ gambhīrāvabhāsamevamacintyaguṇadharmasamanvāgataṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitukāmaḥ | na caite sattvā itareṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti| ya imaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājamantaśaḥ śroṣyanti, prāgevodgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti | vistareṇa parṣadi saṁprakāśayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāyiṣyanti yoniśo manasi bhāvayiṣyanti | tatkasya hetoḥ ? sahaśravaṇenāsya puruṣasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyānekāni bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyavaivartikāni bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksabodheḥ ||

atha khalu tāni samantāddaśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanekāni tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi svakasvakeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu pratiṣṭhitāni tena kālena tena samayenaikapādenaikavācaikasvaranirghoṣeṇa tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣordharmāsanagatasyaitadūcuḥ | upasaṁkramiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānāgate'dhvani bodhimaṇḍam | pradarśayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa bodhimaṇḍavarāgragato drumarājamūlopaviṣṭaḥ sarvatrailokyaprativiśiṣṭāni sarvasattvāṁstrikālāntarāṇi vratatapaścaraṇabalādhānānyadhiṣṭhānānyadhiṣṭhitānyanekāni duṣkarakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi samalaṁkariṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa bodhimaṇḍam | paritrāyiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa sarvāṁstrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātūn | parājayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa drumarājamūlopaviṣṭaḥ kṛtimarūpaparamabībhatsadarśanaṁ nānāvikṛtarūpamacintyamārasainyam | abhisaṁbhotsyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa bodhimaṇḍavarāgragato'nupamapraśāntavirajaskagambhīrāmanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhim | pravartayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣāryasāradṛḍhavajrāsanopaviṣṭaḥ sarvajanābhisaṁstutaṁ paramagambhīraṁ dvādaśākāramanuttaradharmacakram | parāhaniṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānuttaraṁ dharmagañjavādyam | āpūrayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānuttaraṁ mahādharmaśaṅkham | ucchrayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣa mahādharmadhvajam | prajvalayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānuttarāṁ dharmolkām | pravarṣayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānuttaraṁ mahādharmavarṣam | parājayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣanekāni kleśaśatasahasrāṇi | pratārayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi subhīmānmahābhayasamudrāt | parimocayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṁsāracakrāt | ārāgayiṣyasi tvaṁ satpuruṣānekāni tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi ||

evamukte catvāro mahārājā bhagavantametadavocan | asya bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyemānyevaṁrūpāṇi dṛpdhārmikāṇi māraparājayikāni ca guṇāni saṁpaśyamānasya buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlasya manuṣyarājasyānukampāccāparimitapuṇyaskandhaparigrahaṁ saṁpaśyamānāste vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekairyakṣaśatasahasraiḥ sārdhaṁ svabhavanagatā nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāḥ saṁcoditāḥ samānā adṛśyairātmabhāvairyena tasya manuṣyarājasyopagatasaṁskārakūṭasuśodhitaṁ nānāgandhodakasusaṁsiktaṁ nānālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtaṁ rājakulaṁ tenopasaṁkramiṣyāmo dharmaśravaṇāya | brahmā ca sahāṁpatiḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ sarasvatī ca mahādevī śrīśca mahādevī dṛḍhā ca pṛthivīdevatā saṁjayaśca mahāyakṣasenāpatiraṣṭāviṁśatimahāyakṣasenāpatayaśca maheśvaraśca devaputro vajrapāṇiśca guhyakādhipatirmāṇibhadraśca mahāyakṣasenāpatirhārītī ca pañcaputraśataparivārā anavataptaśca nāgarājaḥ sāgaraśca nāgarājaḥ | anekāni ca devakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyadṛśyairātmabhāvairyena tasya manuṣyarājasya tatra ta nānālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtaṁ rājakulaṁ yatra tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ puṣpābhikīrṇāyāṁ dharaṇyāṁ śaucapragṛhītaṁ nānālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtaṁ yatra yatra dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ puṣpābhikīrṇāyaṁ dharaṇyāṁ śaucapragṛhītaṁ nānālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtaṁ yatra yatra dharmāsanaṁ prajñaptaṁ tatra bhaviṣyanti dharmaśravaṇāya ||

te vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājā anekairyakṣaśatasahasrairebhiśca sarvaiḥ sārdhaṁ samagrā bhaviṣyāmastasya manuṣyarājasya kalyāṇamitrasahāyakasya kalyāṇasaṁprāpakasyānuttaramahārasodāradāturanena dharmāmṛtarasena saṁtarpitāḥ saṁtarpya tasya manuṣyarājasyārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | tasya rājakulasya ca nagarasya ca viṣayasya ca rakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmaṁ | tacca viṣayaṁ sarvopadravopasargopāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayiṣyāma iti ||

yaḥ kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhavet | yasya ca manuṣyarājasya viṣaye'yaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ saṁpracaret | yadā cāsau bhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya dhārakān bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā na satkuryānna gurukuryānna mānayenna pūjayet | asmākaṁ caturṇāṁ mahārājānāmanekāni yakṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahassrāṇyanena dharmaśravaṇenainena dharmāmṛtarasena na saṁtarpayeranna pratimānayeran | imāni divyātmabhāvāni mahatā tejasā na vivardhayenna cāsmākaṁ vīryaṁ ca balaṁ ca saṁjanayet | tejaśca śriyaśca lakṣmīṁ cāsmākaṁ kāyeṣu na vivardhayet | na te'pi vayaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekairyakṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraistasya ca viṣaye rakṣāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ | bhadanta bhagavanviṣayamasmākamupekṣantaḥ sarvaviṣayavāsino devagaṇāstaṁ viṣayamupekṣyanti | devatāśca bhadanta bhagavantaṁ viṣayamupekṣyante ||

tatra tatra viṣaye nānāvidhā viṣayalopā bhaviṣyanti| dāruṇāni ca rājasaṁkṣobhāni bhaviṣyanti| sarvaviṣayagatāni ca sattvāni kalahajātāni bhaviṣyanti| bhaṇḍanajātāni vigṛhītāni vivādamāpannāni nānāvidhāśca graharogā viṣaye prādurbhāviṣyanti | nānādigabhya āgatāścolkāpātāḥ prādurbhaviṣyanti | grahanakṣatrāṇi ca paraspareṇa viruddhāni bhaviṣyanti | sūryapratirūpakāṇi śaśina utpādayiṣyanti | candragrahāśca bhaviṣyanti | sūryagrahāśca satatasamitaṁ gaganāntaragatau sūryacandramasau no dṛkyathagatau bhaviṣyataḥ | ulkāpātasadṛśavarṇāni pariveśakāni gaganāntare kālena kālaṁ prādurbhaviṣyanti | pṛthivīkampāśca bhaviṣyanti| kūpāśca pṛthivīgatāḥ saṁkṣepantaḥ śokṣyanti | viṣamavātāśca vāsyanti | viṣamavarṣāśca bhaviṣyanti| durbhikṣakāntāraśca sarvaviṣaye bhaviṣyati| paracakrāṇi ca tadviṣayaṁ vekṣyanti | āyāsabahulaṁ bhaviṣyati| teṣāmasmākaṁ bhadanta bhagavaṁścaturṇāṁ mahārājānāṁ sabalaparivārāṇāmanekeṣāṁ ca yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṁ viṣayavāsināṁ ca devanāgānāṁ taṁ viṣayamupekṣatastatra viṣaya imānyevaṁ rūpāṇi nānāvidhānyupadravaśatāni bhaviṣyantyupadrasahasrāṇi vā ||

yaṁ kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhavet | ya ātmano mahatīmārakṣāṁ kartukāmo bhavet | ciraṁ ca nānāvidhāni rājasaukhyānyanubhavitukāmo bhavet | sarvasukhasamarpito na cireṇa rājatvaṁ kartukāmo bhavet | sarvaviṣayavāsināṁ ca sattvānāṁ sukhāpayitukāmo bhavet | sarvaparacakrāṇi ca parājayitukāmo bhavet | sarvasukhena viṣayaṁ paripālayitukāmo bhavet | dharmeṇa rājatvaṁ kārayitukāmo bhavet | svaviṣayaṁ ca sarvabhayopadravopasargopāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayitukāmo bhavet ||

tena ca bhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ śrotavyaḥ | śrutvā caitāstaddhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyāḥ pūjayitavyāḥ | vayaṁ catvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anenaiva dharmaśravaṇakuśalamūlopacayenānena dharmākṛtarasena saṁtarpayitavyāḥ | asmākaṁ cemāni divyātmabhāvāni mahātejasā vivardhayitavyāni | tatkasya hatoḥ ? yadbhadanta bhagavaṁstena manuṣyarājenāvaśyamayaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ śrotavyaḥ ||

yāvanti bhadanta bhagavanbrahmendreṇa laukikalokottarāṇi ca nānāvidhāni śāstrāṇyupadarśitāni | yāvanti ca śakreṇa devendreṇa nānāvidhāni śāstrāṇyupadarśitāni | yāvanti ca nānāvidhaiḥ pañcabhijñai ṛṣirbhirlaukikalokottarāṇi ca sattvānāmarthāya śāstrāṇyupadarśitāni | bhadanta bhagavaṁstebhyo brahmendraśatasahasrebhyo'nekebhyaśca śakrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrebhyaḥ sarvebhyaśca pañcābhijñebhya ṛṣikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrebhyastathāgato'grataraśca viśiṣṭataraścemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa sattvānāmarthāya saṁprakāśayitaḥ ||

yathāyaṁ sarvajambudvīpagatānāṁ manuṣyarājānāṁ rājatvaṁ kārayitavyam | yathā ca sarvasattvāni sukhārpitāni bhaviṣyanti| yathā ca sarvaviṣayānutpīḍitāśca bhaviṣyantyakaṇṭakāḥ | yathā paracakrāṇi parājitāni bhaviṣyanti| parāṅmukhībhūtāni | yathā ca te viṣayā anupāyāsāśca | yathā ca sarvaviṣayadharmā anupāyāsāśca bhaviṣyantyanupadrutāśca | yathā ca tairmanuṣyarājaiḥ sveṣu viṣayeṣu mahatī dharmolkāḥ prajvalitā bhaviṣyantyādīpitāśca | yathā ca sarvadevatābhavanāni ādīpitāni bhaviṣyanti devairdevaputraiśca | yatha ca vayaṁ catvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā anekāni yakṣaśatasahasrāṇi sarvajambudvīpagatāśca devagaṇāḥ saṁtarpitā bhaviṣyanti saṁprasāditāśca | yathā cāsmākaṁ kāye mahāntaṁ vīryaṁ ca balaṁ ca sthāma ca saṁjanitaṁ bhaviṣyanti| yathā cāsmākaṁ kāye tejaśca śrīśca lakṣmīśca bhūyasyā mātrayābhiniciśanti | yathā ca sarvajambudvīpaḥ subhikṣo bhaviṣyati ramaṇīyaśca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaśca | yathā ca sarvajambudvīpagatāni sattvāni sarvasukhāni bhaviṣyanti| nānāratimanubhaviṣyanti | yathā ca sattvānyanekakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyayintyānyudārodārāṇi sukhānyanubhaviṣyanti | buddhaiśca bhagavadbhiḥ sārdhaṁ samavadhānagatāni bhaviṣyanti| anāgate'dhvanyanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyante | tatsarvametarhi bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṁbuddhena mahatā kāruṇyabalādhiṣṭhānena śakrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi divyātirekatare'nuttare tathāgatajñāne nānāvidhānekasarvapañcābhijñarṣigaṇakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi cātirekasamyaksaṁbuddhena brahmendrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi cātirekavratatapo'dhiṣṭhānena sa bhagavatā tathāgatonārhatā samyaksaṁbuddhenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājo vistareṇa sarvasattvānāmarthāyeha jambudvīpe saṁprakāśitaḥ ||

tena manuṣyarājena sarvajambudvīpagatāni laukikalokottarāṇi rājakāryāṇi rājaśāsrāṇi rājakaraṇāni niryātāni | yairime sattvāḥ sukhino bhaviṣyanti| tāni sarvāṇi bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṁbuddhenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja upadarśitaḥ paridīpitaḥ saṁprakāśitaḥ | tena bhadanta bhagavanhetunā tena pratyayena ca tena manuṣyarājenāvaśyamāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ satkṛtya śrotavyaḥ satkṛtya mānayitavyaḥ satkṛtya pūjayitavyaḥ ||

evamukte bhagavāṁścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | tena hi catvāro mahārājāḥ sabalaparivārā avaśyaṁ teṣāṁ manuṣyarājānāmasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamaya sūtrendrarājasya śrotṝṇāṁ pūjayitṝṇāṁ mahāntamautsukyaṁ kariṣyanti rakṣārtham etāśca mahārājāḥ sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā buddhakṣetramārātpradarśante devamānuṣāsurasya lokasya buddhakṛtyāni kariṣyanti | imaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyanti | avaśyaṁ yuṣmābhiścaturbhirmahārājaisteṣāṁ sūtrendredhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmārakṣā kartavyā | paripālanaṁ paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śastraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kartavyam | yathā ca sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā ārakṣitā bhaveyuranutpīḍitā anusargopāyāsāṁ sukhacittāḥ | imaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa sattvānāṁ saṁprakāśayitum ||

atha khalu vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo virūḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārājotthāyāsanebhya ekāṁsāni cīvarāṇi prāvṛtyottarāsaṅgaṁ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya tasyāṁ velāyāmabhimukhaṁ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirbhagavantamabhituṣṭuvuḥ ||

jinacandravimalavapuṣaṁ jinasūryasahasrakiraṇābham |

jinakamalavimalanetraṁ jinakumudatuṣāravirajadaśanāgram || 1 ||

jinaguṇasāgarakalpa anekaratnākara jinasamudram |

jñānāmbusalilapūrṇaṁ samādhiśatasahasrasaṁkīrṇam || 2 ||

jinacaraṇacakracitraṁ samantanebhistathā sahasrābham |

karacaraṇajālacitraṁ haṁsendra yathā caraṇajālam || 3 ||

kāñcanagiriprakāśaṁ suvarṇakanakāmalaṁ jinagirīndram |

sarvaguṇamerukalpaṁ buddhagirīndrajina namasyāmaḥ || 4 ||

ākāśacandrasadṛśamudakacandranibhaṁ tathāgataśaśāṅkam |

māyāmarīcikalpa vimalajina namasyāmaḥ || 5 ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁścaturo mahārājāngāthābhirbabhāṣe ||

ayaṁ-

sutrendrarājapravaraḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamo daśabalānām |

yuṣmābhi lokapālaiḥ pālayitavyam ---------- || 6 ||

yenāyaṁ sūtraratanagambhīraḥ sarvasattva sukhadātā |

sattvāna hitasukhārthaṁ ciraṁ ca pracarejjambūdvīpe'smin || 7 ||

ye ca tṛsāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau hi |

sattvā apāyaduḥkhā śamayitvā narakaduḥkhāni || 8 ||

ye ceha jambudvipe gatā hi sarve

rājānastu mahataḥ praharṣajātā |

dharmeṇa ca pālayantu viṣayā

yenāyaṁ jambūdvīpaḥ kṣemaśca bhavet || 9 ||

sūbhikṣo ramaṇīyaḥ sarve jambūdvīpe

sukhitāni bhavanti sarvasattvāni |

yasyā nāsti narapaterviṣaye

priyātmasaukhya prayatā ca rājatvam || 10 ||

aiśvaryaṁ priyatā ca śrotavyastena

sūtrarājaḥ paramaśatrukṣayakaram |

paracakranivartanakaraparamabhayavyasahāraḥ

paramaśubhakaro'yaṁ sūtrendrarāja || 11 ||

yathā ratnavṛkṣaḥ surucirastu

sarvaguṇasaṁbhavaḥ sugṛhaḥ saṁsthaḥ |

tathaivāyaṁ sūtrendrarāja

draṣṭavyo rājaguṇādīnām || 12 ||

yathā śītalahimasalilaṁ dharmataṁ

pratilabhata uṣṇa apaharaṇam |

tathaivāyaṁ sūtravarendro guṇasukhadātā

bhavati narapatīnām || 13 ||

yathaiva hi ratnakaraṇḍaḥ sarvaratnākaraḥ karatalasthaḥ |

tathaivāyaṁ sūtrendrarāja svarṇaprabhāsottamo nṛpagaṇānām || 14 ||

devagaṇa arcito'yaṁ devendranamaskṛtaśca sūtrendraḥ |

ārakṣitaścaturbhirmaharddhikairlokapālaiśca || 15 ||

buddhaihi daśadiśasthaiḥ sadā samanvāhṛto'yaṁ sūtrendraḥ |

sūtramidaṁ deśayataḥ sādhūkāra dadanti saṁbuddhāḥ || 16 ||

yakṣaśatasahasrāṇī rakṣanti ca viṣayaṁ daśasu diśāsu |

śṛṇvanti sūtrendramimaṁ pramuditacittāḥ prahṛṣṭāśca || 17 ||

jambudvīpagatāni viviktāni devagaṇāni |

te sarve devagaṇāḥ śṛṇvantu sūtramidaṁ pramuditāśca || 18 ||

tejobalaṁ vīryabalaṁ ca labhante tena dharmaśravaṇena |

mahataujasā ca devāṁ kāyānvivardhayiṣyanti || 19 ||

atha khalu catvāro mahārājā bhagavato'ntikādimā evaṁrūpā gāthāḥ śrutvāścaryaprāptā babhūvuradbhutaprāptā udvilyaprāptāstaddharmavegena muhūrtamātraṁ praruditā ivāśrūṇi ca pravartayāmāsuḥ | te ca saṁmānaiḥ śarīrai praphullibhiraṅgapratyaṅgairacintyena prītisukhasaumanasyena samanvāgatā bhūtvā punarapi bhagavantaṁ divyamāndāravaiḥ kusumairavakiranti sma | avakiritvā prakiritvotthāyāsanebhya ekāṁsāni cīvarāṇi prāvaritvā dakṣiṇāni jānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan | vayamapi bhadanta bhagavaṁścatvāro mahārājā ekaiko mahārājo vayaṁ pañcayakṣaśataparivārā dharmamāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ sadānubaddhā bhaviṣyāmastaṁ dharmabhāṇakaṁ mānayanāya paripālanāya ceti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājo caturmahārāja

parivarto nāma saptamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

sarasvatīdevīparivartaḥ

|| sarasvatīdevīparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu sarasvatī mahādevyekāṁsaṁ cīvaraṁ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat | ahamapi bhadanta bhagavan sarasvatī mahādevī tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorvākparibhūṣaṇārthāya pratibhāṇakamupasaṁhariṣyāmi | dhāraṇīṁ cānupradāsyāmi | suniruktatavarāṇāṁ bhāvaṁ saṁbhāvayiṣyāmi | mahāntaṁ ca dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorjñānāvabhāsaṁ kariṣyāmi | yāni kāni citpadavyañjanānītaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājātparibhraṣṭāni bhaviṣyanti| vismaritāni ca tānyahaṁ sarvāṇi tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ suniruktatapadavyañjanānyupasaṁhariṣyāmi | dhāraṇīṁ cānupradāsyāmi smṛtyasaṁpramoṣaṇāya | yathā cāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājasteṣāṁ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya ciraṁ jambudvīpe pracaret | na ca kṣipramantardhāpayet | anekāni ca sattvānīmaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śrutvā cintya tīkṣṇaprajñā bhaveyuḥ | acintyaṁ ca jñānaskandhaṁ pratilabhante ca na duṣṭameva cāyuḥ | sampattiṁ pratilabheyuḥ | jātyanugrahaṁ cāparimitaṁ ca puṇyaskandhaṁ pratigṛhṇīyuḥ | sarvaśāstrakuśalāśca bhaveyurnānāśilpavidhijñāśca ||

tadidaṁ saṁyuktaṁ snānakarma bhāṣiṣyāmi tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣosteṣāṁ ca dharmaśravaṇikānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya | sarvagrahanakṣatrajanmamaraṇapīḍā kalikalahakaluṣaḍimbaḍamaraduḥkhapnaviṣodakapīḍāḥ |

sarvakākhordavetālāḥ praśamaṁ yāsyanti |

auṣadhayo mantrā yena snāpayanti ca paṇḍitāḥ |

vacā gorocanā spṛkā śirīṣaṁ śyābhyakaṁ śamī |

indrahastā mahābhāgā vyāmakamagaruḥ tvacam || 1 ||

nīveṣṭakaṁ sarjarasaṁ sihlakaṁ gulgulūrasam |

tagaraṁ patraśaileyaṁ candanaṁ ca manaḥśilā || 2 ||

samocakaṁ turuṣkaṁ ca kuṅkumaṁ musta sarṣapāḥ |

naradaṁ cavya sūkṣmelā uśīraṁ nāgakeśaram || 3 ||

etāni samabhāgāni puṣyanakṣatreṇa pīṣayet |

imairmantrapadadaiścūrṇaṁ śatadhā cābhimantrayet ||

tadyathā | sukṛte karajātabhāge haṁsaraṇḍe indrajālamalilaka upasade avatāsike kutra kukalavimalamati śīlamati saṁdhibudhamati śiśiri satyasthita svāhā ||

gomayamaṇḍalaṁ kṛtvā muktapuṣpāṇi sthāpayet |

suvarṇabhāṇḍe rūpyabhāṇḍe madhureṇa sthāpayet || 5 ||

varmitāśca puruṣāste catvāri tatra sthāpayet |

kanyāḥ subhūṣitāḥ nyastāścatvāro ghaṭadhāriṇyaḥ || 6 ||

gugguluṁ dhūpayannityaṁ pañcatūryāṇi yojayet |

chatradhvajapatākaiśca sā devī samalaṅkṛtā || 7 ||

ādarśanaparyantāśca śaraśaktīrniyojayet |

sīmābandhaṁ tataḥ kuryātpaścātkāryaṁ samārabhet |

anena mantrapadakrameṇa sīmābandhaṁ samārabhet || 8 ||

syādyathedam | ane nayane hili hili gili khile svāhā || bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ snātvānena mantrajāpena snānaśāntiṁ yojayet | tadyathā | sugate vigate vigatāvati svāhā |

ye prasthitā nakṣatrā āyuḥ pālayantu caturdiśe |

nakṣatrajanmapīḍā vā rāśikarmabhayāvaham |

dhātusaṁkṣobhasaṁbhūtā śāmyantu bhayadāruṇā || 9 ||

same viṣame svāhā | sugate svāhā | sāgarasaṁbhūtāya svāhā || skandhamārutāya svāhā | nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā | aparāhitavīryāya svāhā | himavatsaṁbhūtāya svāhā | animiṣacakrāya svāhā | namo bhagavatyai brāhmaṇyai namaḥ sarasvatyai devyai sidhyantu mantrapadāstaṁ brahma namasyantu svāhā |

etena snānakarmaṇā tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhakṣorarthāya teṣāṁ ca dharmaśravaṇikānāṁ lekhakānāmārthāya svayamevāhaṁ tatra gagaṇasiddhayakṣadevagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṁ tatra ca grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā vihāre vā sarvato rogapraśamanaṁ kariṣyāmi | sarvagrahakalikaluṣanakṣatrajanmapīḍānvā duḥkhasvapnavināyakapīḍānsarvakākhordavetālānpraśamayiṣyāmi | yathā teṣāṁ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṁ jīvitānugraho bhavet | saṁsāranirvāṇaṁ pratilabheyuḥ | avaivartikāśca bhaveyuranuttarāyāḥ samyak saṁbodheḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavānsarasvatyai mahādevyai sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu sarasvati mahādevi bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya pratipanno yattvayā hīmāni mantroṣadhisaṁyuktāni bhāṣitāni | sā ca sarasvatī mahādevī bhagavataḥ pādāvabhivandanāṁ kṛtvaikānte niṣaṇṇā ||

atha khalvācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaḥ kauṇḍinyo mahābrāhmaṇastāṁ sarasvatīmāvāhayati sma ||

sarasvatī mahādevī pūjanīyā mahattapāḥ |

vikhyātā sarvalokeṣu varadātā mahāguṇā || 10 ||

śikhare samāśritā kāntā darbhacīvaravāsinī |

śubhavastraṁ dhārayati ekapādena tiṣṭhati || 11 ||

sarvadevāḥ samāgamya tāṁ sūtravacanaṁ tvidam |

jihvābhimukhaṁ ca sattvānāṁ bhāṣantu vacanaṁ śubham || 12 ||

syādyathedam | sure vire araje arajavati hi gule piṅgale piṅgale vatimukhe marīcisumati diśamati agrāmagrītalavitale ca vaḍivicarī mariṇipāṇaye lokajyeṣṭhake priyasiddhivrate bhīmamukhiśacivarī apratihate apratihatabuddhi namuci namuci mahādevi pratigṛhṇa namaskāra | sarvasattvānāṁ buddhirapratihatā bhavatu vidyā me siddhyatu śāsralokatantrapiṭakakāvyādiṣu | tadyathā | mahāprabhāve hili hili mili mili | vicaratu mama vicaratu me māyā sarvasattvānāṁ ca bhagavatyā devyāḥ sarasvatyā anubhāvena kadārake yuvati hili mili āvāhayāmi mahādevi buddhasatyena dharmasatyena saṁghasatyena indrasatyena varuṇasatyena ye loke satyavādinaḥ santi | tena teṣāṁ satyavacena āvāhayāmi mahādevi | hili hili mili vicarantu mama mantrino māyā sarvasattvānām | namo bhagavatyai sarasvatyai siddhyantu mantrapadāḥ svāhā ||

athācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaḥ kauḍinyo mahābrāhmaṇaḥ sarasvatīṁ mahādevīmimābhirgāthābhirabhyastāvīt ||

śṛṇvantu me bhūtagaṇā hi sarve

stoṣyāmi devīṁ pravarottamacāruvaktrām |

yā mātṛgrāme pravarāgradevī |

sadevagandharvasurendraloke || 13 ||

nānāvicitrā samalaṁkṛtāṅgā

sarasvatī nāma viśālanetrā |

puṇyojjvalā jñānaguṇairvikīrṇā

nānāvicitrottamadarśanīyā || 14 ||

stoṣyāmi tāṁ vākyaguṇairviśiṣṭaiḥ

siddhikarāyai pravarottamāyai |

praśastabhūtāya guṇākarāyai

vimalottamāyai kamalojjvalāyai || 15 ||

sulocanāyai nayanottamāyai

śubhāaśrayāyai śubhadeśanāyai |

guṇairacintyaiḥ samalaṁkṛtāyai |

candropamāyai vimalaprabhāyai || 16 ||

jñānākarāyai smṛtisamagratāyai

siṁhottamāyai naravāhanāyai |

ratnamaṇibāhusamalaṁkṛtāyai

pūrṇaśaśāṅkopamadarśanāyai || 17 ||

manojñavākyāya mṛdusvarāyai

gambhīraprajñāya samanvitāyai |

kāryāgrasādhanasusattvatāyai

devāsurairvanditapūjitāyai |

sarvasurāsuragaṇālayavanditāyai

bhūtagaṇaiḥ sadā saṁpūjitāyai || 18 || namaḥ svāhā ||

he'haṁ devi namaste

sā me prayacchatu guṇa augham ||

sarve sattvā viśiṣṭa-

siddhiṁ pradadātu sarvakāryā |

nityaṁ ca rakṣatū māṁ

sarvānsattvāṁśca śatrumadhye || 19 ||

etān samāptākṣarapūrṇavākyān

kalyaṁ samutthāya paṭhetsuvīryaḥ |

sarvābhiprāye dhanadhānyalābhī

siddhiṁ ca prāpnoti śivāmudārāmiti || 20 ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarasvatīdevīparivarto

nāmāṣṭamaḥ |

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

śrīmahādevīparivartaḥ

|| śrīmahādevīparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu śrīrmahādevī bhagavantaṁ praṇamyaitadavocat | ahamapi bhadanta bhagavanbhagavatī śrīrmahādevī tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorautsukyatāṁ kariṣyāmi | yadidaṁ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārairanyaiścopakaraṇairyathā sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ sarvopakaraṇasaṁpanno bhaviṣyati | avaikalpatāṁ ca pratilapsyate | svasthacitto bhaviṣyati | sukhacitto rātriṁ divā pratināmayiṣyati | itaśca suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājānnānāvidhāni padavyañjanānyupanāmayiṣyati | vyupaparīkṣiṣyati | yenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājasteṣāṁ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya ciraṁ jambudvīpe pracatiṣyati | na ca kṣipramantardhāsyati | santi sattvāḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyuḥ | anekāni ca kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyacintyāni divyamānuṣyakāni sukhāni pratyanubhaveyuḥ | durbhikṣaścāntardhāpayet | subhikṣaśca prādurbhavet | sattvāśca manuṣyasukhopadhānena sukhitā bhaveyuḥ | tathāgatasamavadhānagatāśca bhaveyuḥ | anāgate'dhvati cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbodhayeyuḥ | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhānyatyantasamucchinnāni bhaveyuriti ||

raktakusumaguṇasāgaravaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśrīrnāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddhaḥ | yatra śriyā mahādevyā mayā kuśalamūlamavaruptam | yenaitarhi yāṁ yāṁ diśaṁ sattvānāṁ viharati | yāṁ yāṁ diśaṁ sattvānyavalokayati | yāṁ yāṁ diśamupasaṁkramati | tasyāṁ tasyāṁ diśyanekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi sarvasukhopadhānena sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti | avaikalpatāṁ ca pratilapsyante | annena vā pānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktavaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatādibhiranyaiścopakaraṇaiḥ sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhāni sattvāni bhaviṣyanti śriyo mahādevyāḥ prabhāvena | tasya ca tathāgatasya pūjā kartavyā | gandhāśca puṣpāśca dhūpāśca dīpāśca dātavyāḥ | śriyo devyāstriṣkṛto nāmadheyamuccārayitavyam | tasyāśca gandhaṁ puṣpaṁ dhūpaṁ dīpaṁ dātavyam | rasavihārā nikṣeptavyāni | tasya mahādravyarāśirvivardhate | tatredamucyate ||

vivardhata dharaṇī raso dharaṇyā praharṣitā |

bhonti ca devatā sadā phalaśasyacitopamam ||

vṛkṣadevatā rohanti śasyāni sucitrabhāvāḥ || 1 ||

suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya nāmadheyamuccārayitavyam | tānsattvāñchrīrmahādevīsamanvāhariṣyati | teṣāṁ ca mahatīṁ śriyaṁ kariṣyati ||

alakāvatyāṁ rājadhānyāṁ puṇyakusumaprabhodyānavane suvarṇavarṇadhvajanāmni saptaratnaprabhavane śrīrmahādevī prativasati sma | yaḥ kaścitpuruṣo dhānyarāśiṁ vivardhayitukāmo bhavet | tena svagṛhaṁ suśodhayitavyam | śuciśvetavasraprāvṛtena sugandhavasanadhāriṇā bhavitavyam | namastasya bhagavato ratnakusumaguṇasāgaravaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśriyastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya triṣkṛtvo nāmadheyamuccārayitavyam | śriyā mahādevyā hastena tasya pūjā kartavyā | puṣpadhūpagandhāśca dātavyāḥ | nānārasavihārāśca nikṣeptavyāḥ | tasya ca suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyānubhāvena tena kālena śrīrmahādevī tasya gṛha samanvāhariṣyati | tasya ca mahādhānyarāśiṁ vivardhayiṣyati | tena śrīrmahādevīmāvāhayitukāmeneme vidyāmantrāḥ smarayitavyāḥ | tadyathā | namaḥ sarvabuddhānāmatītānāgatapratyutpannānām | namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām | namo maitreyaprabhṛtīnāṁ bodhisattvānām | teṣāṁ namaskṛtya vidyāṁ prayojayāmi iyaṁ me vidyā samṛdhyatu | syādyathedam | pratipūrṇavare samantagate | mahākāryapratiprāpaṇe sattvārthasamatānuprapure | āyānadharmitā mahābhāgine | mahātejopamaṁ hite | ṛṣisaṁgṛhīte | samayānupālane ||

ime mūrdhābhiṣekadharmatā mantrapadāḥ | ekā śaśipadā avisaṁvādanā mantrapadāḥ | samavadhāribhiravaruptakuśalamūlaiḥ prāvṛtadhārayamāṇaiḥ sa saptavarṣā aṣṭāṅgopetā sapañcāsina pūrvāhṇe | aparāhṇe | sarvabuddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ puṣpadhūpagandhapūjāṁ kṛtvātmanaśca sarvasattvānāṁ ca sarvajñajñānasya paripūraṇāya | tena sarve cābhiprāyāḥ samṛdhyantu || kṣipraṁ samṛdhyantu | tadgṛhaṁ sa caukṣaṁ kṛtvā vihāraṁ cāraṇyāyatanaṁ vāṁ gomayena maṇḍalakaṁ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpadhūpaṁ ca dātavyam | caukṣamāsanaṁ prajñapayitavyam | puṣpā avakīrṇantu mitavyam | tatastatkṣaṇaṁ śrīrmahādevī praviśitvā tatra sthāsyati | tadupādāya tatra gṛhe vā grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā vihāre vāraṇyāyatane vā na jātu kenacidvaikalpaṁ kariṣyati | hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā dhanena vā dhānyādisarvopakaraṇasamṛddhābhioḥ sarvasukhopadhānena sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti | kuśalamūlaśca dhriyate | tena sarvaṁ śriyo mahādevyāḥ premaprabhāvapreṣaṇaṁ dātavyaṁ yāvajjīvaṁ tatropasthāsyati na vilambiṣyati | sarvābhiprāyāṁścaiṣāṁ paripūrayiṣyatīti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śrīmahādevīparivarto

nāma navamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

sarvabuddhabodhisattvanāmasaṁdhāraṇiparivartaḥ

|| sarvabuddhabodhisattvanāmasaṁdhāraṇiparivartaḥ ||

om namo bhagavate ratnaśikhinaḥ tathāgatasya | namaḥ suvarṇaratnākaracchatraskūṭasya tathāgatasya | namaḥ suvarṇapuṣpajvalaraśmiketostathāgatasya | namo mahāpradīpasya tathāgatasya | ruciraketurnāma bodhisattvaḥ | suvarṇaprabhāsottamo nāma bodhisattvaḥ | suvarṇagandho nāma bodhisattvaḥ | sadāprarudito nāma bodhisattvaḥ | dharmodgato nāma bodhisattvaḥ | purasthimenākṣobhyonāma tathāgataḥ | dakṣiṇena ratnaketurnāma tathāgataḥ | paścimenāmitāyurnāma tathāgataḥ | uttare dundubhisvaro nāma tathāgataḥ | suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja imāni bodhisattvanāmāni ye dhārayanti vācayanti te bodhisattvā nityaṁ jātismarā bhontīti ||

iti śrīsuparṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattvanāma

saṁdhāraṇioparivarto nāma daśamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

dṛḍhāpṛthivīdevatāparivartaḥ

|| dṛḍhāpṛthivīdevatāparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā bhagavantametadavocat | ayaṁ bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarāja etarhi cānāgate'dhvani yatra grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vāraṇyapradeśe vā girikandare vā rājakule vopasaṁkramiṣyati | yatrāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājo vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyati | yatra yatra bhagavanpṛthivīpradeśe tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣo ṛjukāyagatasya dharmāsanaprajñaptaṁ bhaviṣyati | yatra yatrāsane dharmabhāṇako niṣadyemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyati | tatrāhaṁ bhadanta bhagavandṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā teṣu pṛthivīpradeśeṣvāgamiṣyāmi | atra dharmāsanagato'smyadṛśyamānenātmabhāvenottamāṅgena ca tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ pādatalau pratisaṁhariṣyāmi | ātmānaṁ cānena dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena saṁtarpayiṣyāmi | saṁpratimānayiṣyāmi saṁpūjayiṣyāmi | ātmānaṁ ca saṁtarpayitvā pratimānayitvā saṁpraharṣayitvemamaṣṭaṣaṣṭiyojanasahasrāṇi pṛthivīskandhamātmānaṁ cānena dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena yāvadvajramayaṁ pṛthivītalamupādāya pṛthivīrasenavivardhayiṣyāmi saṁpratimānayiṣyāmi paripūrayiṣyāmi | uparitaścemaṁ samudraparyantaṁ pṛthivītalamupādāya pṛthivīmaṇḍalaṁ snigdhena pṛthivīrasena snehayiṣyāmi | ojasvitarāṁ cemāṁ mahāpṛthivīṁ kariṣyāmi | yenāsmiñjambudvīpe nānātṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspataya ojasvitarāḥ prarohayiṣyanti | sarvārāmanavṛkṣasasyāni ca nānāvidhānyojasvitarāṇi bhaviṣyanti | gandhatarāṇi snigdhatarāṇyāsvadanīyāni darśanīyatarāṇi mahottarāṇi ca bhaviṣyanti | te ca sattvāstāni pānabhojanāni nānāvidhānyupabhuktvā āyurbalavarṇendriyāṇi vivardhayiṣyanti | tejobalavarṇarūpasamanvāuatāśca bhūtvā nānāvidhāni pṛthivīgatānyanekāni nānākāryaśatasahasrāṇi kariṣyantyutthāsyanti vyāpayiṣyanti | balakaraṇīyāni karmāṇi kariṣyanti ||

tena hetunā bhadanta bhagavansarvajambudvīpaḥ kṣemaśca bhaviṣyati | subhikṣaśca sphītaścarddhaśca ramaṇīyaśca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaśca bhaviṣyati | sarvajambudvīpe ca sattvāni sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti | nānāvicitrāṁ ratimanubhaviṣyanti | tāni sattvāni tejobalavarṇarūpasamanvāgatāni ca bhaviṣyanti | asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyārthāya teṣāṁ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānaṁ dharmāsanagatānāmantikamupasaṁkrameyuḥ | upasaṁkramitvā tāni prasannacittāni sarvasattvānāmarthāya hitāya sukhāya tāndharmabhāṇakānadhyeṣayeyusya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya prakāśataḥ | ahaṁ dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā saparivāraujasvitarā ca bhaviṣyāmi | tena bhadanta bhagavaṁścāsmākaṁ kāye mahābalavī ryasthāmasaṁjanitaṁ bhaviṣyati | tejaśca śrīśca lakṣmīścāsmākaṁ kāyamāvekṣyanti | mayi ca bhadanta bhagavandṛḍhāyāṁ pṛthivīdevatāyāmanena dharmāmṛtarasena saṁtarpitāyāṁ mahātejobalavīryasthāmavegapratilabdhāyāmiyaṁ mahāpṛthivī saptayojanasāhasrikāyaṁ jambudvīpo mahatā pṛthivīrasena vivardhayiṣyati| ojasvitarā ca mahāpṛthivī bhaviṣyati | imāni ca bhadanta bhagana sarvasattvāni pṛthivīsaṁniśritāni vṛddhivirūḍhivaipulyatāṁ ca gamiṣyanti | mahanti ca bhaviṣyanti | mahanti ca bhūtvā sarvasattvāni pṛthivīgatāni nānopabhogaparibhogānyupabhokṣyanti sukhāni cānubhaviṣyanti | tāni ca sarvāṇi nānāvicitrānnapānabhojyavastraśayanāsanavasanabhavanavimānodyānanadīpuṣkariṇyutsarohradataḍāgādīnīmānyevaṁrūpāṇi nānāvidhānyupakaraṇasukhāni pṛthivīsaṁsthitāni pṛthivyāṁ prādurbhūtāni pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhitānyupabhujantu | tena bhadanta bhagavanhetunā sarvasattvairasmākaṁ kṛtajñatā kartavyā | avaśyamayaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ satkṛtya śrotavyaḥ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyaḥ pūjayitavyaḥ |

yadā ca bhadanta bhagavaṁste sarve sattvā nānākulebhyo nānāgṛhebhyo niṣkrameyusteṣāṁ dharmabhāṇakānāmupasakramaṇāya | upasaṁkramya cemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyuḥ | śrutvā ca punareva te sattvāḥ svakasvakeṣu nānākuleṣu gṛhagrāmanagaranigameṣu praviṣṭāḥ svagṛhagatāṁ paraspareṇaivaṁ kathayeyuḥ | gambhīro'smābhiradya dharmaśravaṇaḥ śrutaḥ | acintyo'smābhiradya puṇyaskandhaḥ parigṛhītaḥ | tena dharmaśravaṇena narakāḥ pratimuktāḥ syuḥ | tiryagyoniyamalokapretaviṣayāḥ parimuktā adyāsmābhiḥ | anena dharmaśravanenānāgate'dhvanyanekeṣu jātiśatasahasreṣu devamanuṣyopapattiparigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti | tena ca nānāgṛhagatā bhūtvā teṣāṁ sattvānāmitaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādantaśa ekadṛṣṭāntamapyārocayeyurantaśa ekaparivartaṁ vā ekapūrvayogaṁ vāntaśaścatuṣpādikāmapi gāthāmantaśa ekapadamapi suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādanyeṣāṁ sattvānāṁ saṁśrāvayeyurantaśaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya nāmadheyamapi pareṣāṁ sattvānā saṁśrāvayeyuḥ |

yatra yatra bhadanta bhagavaṁstāni nānāvidhāni sattvāni nānāvidheṣu pṛthivīpradeśaṣvimānyevaṁrūpāṇi nānāvidhāni sūtrāntahetūni paraspareṇārocayeyuḥ saṁśrāvayeyuśca | kathāsaṁbandhaṁ ca kurvīran | sarve te bhadanta bhagavanpṛthivīpradeśā ojasvitarāśca bhaviṣyanti | snigdhatarāśca bhaviṣyanti | sarveṣāṁ sattvānāṁ teṣu teṣu pṛthivīpradeśeṣu nānāvidhāni pṛthivīrasāni sarvopakaraṇāni bhūyiṣṭhataramutpatsyante vivardhayiṣyante vaipulyatāṁ gamiṣyanti | sarvāṇi tāni sattvāni mahādhanāni mahābhogāni ca dānādhimuktāni ca bhaviṣyanti | triṣu ratneṣvabhiprasannāni bhaviṣyanti ||

evamukte bhagavandṛḍhāṁ pṛthivīdevatāmetadavocat | ye kecitpṛthivīdevate sattvā itaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādantaśa ekapadamapi śṛṇuyuste ta ito manuṣyalokāccavitvā trayastriṁśatsu devanikāyeṣvanyatarānyatareṣu devanikāyeṣūpapatsyante | ye kecitpṛthivī devate sattvā asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājāsyārthāya tāni sthānāni samalaṁkurvīrannantaśa ekacchatraṁ vā ekadūṣyaṁ vā samalaṁkṛtāni ca devatāsthānāni | teṣu saptasu kāmāvacareṣu devanikāyeṣu saptaratnamayāni divyāni vimānāni sarvālaṁkārasamalaṁkṛtāni saṁsthāsyanti te sattvā ito manuṣyalokāccyāvitvā teṣu saptaratnamayeṣu divyavimāneṣūpapatsyante | te caikaikasminpṛthivīdevate saptaratnamaye divyavimāne saptavarā anupapatsyante acintyāni divyāni sukhāni pratyanubhaviṣyanti ||

evamukte dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā bhagavantametadavocat | tenāhaṁ bhadanta bhagavandṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣordharmāsanagatasya teṣu pṛthivīpradeśeṣvavāsiṣyāmi | adṛśyamānenātmabhāvena tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoruttamāṅgena pādatalau pratisaṁhariṣyāmi | yathāpyayaṁ suvarṇaprabhasottamaḥ sūtrendrarājasteṣāṁ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya ciraṁ jambudvīpe pracaret | na ca kṣipramantardhāpayeet | sattvāni cemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyuḥ | anāgato'dhvanyanekāni kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyacintyāni divyamānuṣyakāni sukhānyanubhaveyuḥ | tathāgatasamavadhānagatāni ca bhaveyuḥ | anāgate'dhvanyanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyeyuḥ | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhāni cātyantasamucchinnāni bhaveyuriti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottasūtrendrarāje dṛḍhāpṛthivī

devatāparivarto nāmaikādaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

saṁjñeyamahāyakṣasenāpatiparivartaḥ

|| saṁjñeyamahāyakṣasenāpatiparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu saṁjñeyo nāma mahāyakṣasenāpatiraṣṭāviṁśatibhirmahāyakṣasenāpatibhiḥ sārdhamutthāyāsanādekāṁsaṁ cīvaraṁ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat | ayaṁ bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarāja etarhi cānagate'dhvani yatra grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vā janapadapradeśe vāraṇyāyatane vā girikandare vā rājakule vā gṛhe vā pracariṣyati | tatrāhaṁ bhadanta bhagavansaṁjñeyo nāma mahāyakṣasenāpatiḥ sārdhamaṣṭāviṁśati bhirmahāyakṣasenāpatibhistatra grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vāraṇye vā girikandare vā rājakule vopasaṁkramiṣyāmi | adṛśyamānenātmabhāvena tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣo rakṣāṁ kariṣyāmi | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śastraparihāraṁ śāntisvaratyayanaṁ kariṣyami | teṣāṁ ca sarveṣāṁ dharmaśravaṇikānāṁ strīpuruṣadārakadārikāṇāṁ yeṣāṁ keṣāṁciditaḥ suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādantaśa ekā catuṣpādikāpi gāthā śrutā bhavedantaśa ekapadamapi suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājādekabodhisattvanāmadheyamapi śrutaṁ bhavedudgṛhītaṁ vaikatathāgatanāmadheyaṁ vāntaśaścāsya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya nāmadheyaṁ śrutaṁ bhavedudgṛhītaṁ vā teṣāṁ sarveṣāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmi | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śastraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ ca kariṣyāmi | teṣāṁ ca kulānāṁ teṣāṁ ca gṛhāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca nagarāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca grāmāṇāṁ teṣāṁ ca nigamānāṁ teṣāṁ cāraṇyānāṁ teṣāṁ ca rājakulānāmārakṣāṁ kariṣyāmi | paritrāṇaṁ parigrahaṁ paripālanaṁ daṇḍaparihāraṁ śastraparihāraṁ śāntisvastyayanaṁ kariṣyāmi ||

tatkatamena hetunā | sarvadharmāḥ parijñātāḥ sarvadharmā avabuddhāḥ | yāvantaśca sarvadharmāḥ | yathā ca sarvadharmāḥ | saṁsthitā ye ca sarvadharmāḥ | samyagjñātāśca sarvadharmāḥ | sarvadharmeṣvahaṁ bhadanta bhagavanpratyakṣaḥ | acintyā me bhadanta bhagavañjñānāvabhāsāḥ | acintyo jñānālokaḥ | acintyo jñānapracāraḥ | acintyo jñānaskandhaḥ | acintyo me bhadanta bhagavansarvadharmeṣu jñānaviṣayaḥ pravartate | yathā ca me bhadanta bhagavansarvadharmāḥ samamyagjñātāḥ | samyakparīkṣitāḥ samyakparijñātāḥ samyagvyavalokitāḥ samyagavabuddhāḥ | tena hetunā mama bhadanta bhagavansaṁjñeyasya mahāyakṣasenāpateḥ saṁjñeya iti nāmadheyaṁ samudapādi ||

ahaṁ bhadanta bhagavandharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorvākyavibhūṣaṇārthāya pratibhānamupasaṁhariṣyāmi | romāntareṣu ca tasyaujaḥ prakṣepsyāmi | mahāntaṁ ca tasya sthāma ca balaṁ vīryaṁ ca kāye saṁjanayiṣyāmi | acintyaṁ tasya jñānāvabhāsaṁ kariṣyāmi | smṛtiṁ ca tasya bodhayiṣyāmi | mahantaṁ ca tasyotsahaṁ dāsyāmi | yathā ca sa dharmabhāṇako na klāntakāyo bhavet | sukhendriyakāyo bhavet | praharṣajātaśca bhavet | yenāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājasteṣāṁ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṁ sattvānāmarthāya ciraṁ jambudvīpe pracaret | na kṣipramantardhāpayet | sattvāścemaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṁ sūtrendrarājaṁ śṛṇuyuḥ | acintyaṁ ca jñānaskandhaṁ pratilabheyuḥ | prajñāvantaśca bhaveyuḥ | aparimitaṁ ca puṇyaskandhaṁ parigṛhṇīyuḥ | anāgate'dhvanyanekakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyacintyāni divyamānuṣyakāni sukhānyanubhaveyuḥ | tathāgatasamavadhānagatāśca bhaveyuranāgate'dhvanyanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyeran | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaduḥkhāni cātyantena samucchinnāni bhaveyuriti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje saṁjñeyamahāyakṣasenāpati

parivarto nāma dvādaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

devendrasamayarājaśāstraparivartaḥ

|| devendrasamayarājaśāstraparivartaḥ ||

namastasya bhagavato ratnakusumaguṇasāgaravaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśriyastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya | namasyasyānekaguṇakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamalaṁkṛtaśarīrasya śākyamunestathāgatasya yasyeyaṁ dharmolkā jvalati | namastasyā aparimitapuṇyadhānyamāṅgalyasampannāyāḥ śriyo mahādevyāḥ | namastasyā aparimitaguṇaprajñāsamuditāyāḥ sarasvatyā devyāḥ ||

tena khalu punaḥ kālena tena samayena rājā baladaketuḥ putrasya ruciraketoracirābhiṣiktasya ca rājyapratiṣṭhitasyaitadavocat | asti putra devendrasamayaṁ nāma rājaśāstram | yanmayā pūrvamacirābhiṣiktena ca rājyapratiṣṭhitena pitū rājño balendraketoḥ sakāśādudgṛhītam | tena mayā devendrasamayena rājaśāstreṇa viṁśativarṣasahasrāṇi rājatvaṁ kāritaṁ babhūva | nābhijānāmyahamantaśa ekacittakṣaṇapramāṇamātreṇāpi kasyacidadharmasthitapūrvam | katamattatra devendrasamayaṁ nāma rājaśāstram ||

atha khalu kuladevate rājā baladaketustena kālena tena samayena putrasya rājño ruciraketorimābhirgāthābhirdevendrasamayaṁ nāma rājaśāstraṁ vistareṇa saṁprakāśayati sma ||

rājaśāstraṁ pravakṣyāmi sarvasattvahitaṁ karam |

sarvasaṁśayacchettāraṁ sarvaduṣkṛtanāśanam || 1 ||

hṛṣṭacittā bhavitveha sarve nṛpatayaḥ pṛthak |

sarvadevendrasamayaṁ śṛṇudhvaṁ prāñjalikṛtāḥ || 2 ||

vajraprākāragirīndre'smindevendrāṇāṁ samāgamaiṁ |

utthitairlokapālebhirbrahmendraḥ paripṛcchitaḥ || 3 ||

tvaṁ naḥ suragururbrahmā devatānāṁ tvamīśvaraḥ |

chettā tvaṁ saṁśayānāṁ ca cchindayāsmākaṁ saṁśayam || 4 ||

kathaṁ manuṣyasaṁbhūto rājā devaḥ sa procyate |

yadiha mānuṣe loke jāyate ca bhavannṛpaḥ || 5 ||

kathaṁ devamanuṣyeṣu rājatvaṁ ca kariṣyate |

evaṁ hi lokapālibhirbrahmemdraḥ paripṛcchataḥ || 6 ||

sarvā suragururbrahmā lokapālānihābravīt |

yadiha lokapālebhiretarhi mama pṛcchitaḥ |

sarvasattvahitārthāya vakṣye'haṁ śāstramuttamam || 7 ||

nārāṇāṁ saṁbhavaṁ vakṣye yuktvāhaṁ manujālaye |

hetunā yena rājāno bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca || 8 ||

devendrāṇāmadhiṣṭhāne mātuḥ kukṣau pravekṣyati |

pūrvamadhiṣṭhito devaiḥ paścād garbhe prapadyate || 9 ||

kiṁ cāpi mānuṣe loke jāyate śrīyate nṛpaḥ |

api vai devasaṁbhūto devaputraḥ sa ucyate || 10 ||

trāyastriṁśairdevarājendrairbhāgo datto nṛpasya hi |

putrastvaṁ saha devānāṁ nirmito manujeśvaraḥ || 11 ||

adharmaśamanārthāya duṣkṛtānāṁ nivārakaḥ |

sukṛtau sthāpayetsattvānpreṣaṇārthaṁ surālaye || 12 ||

manuṣyo vātha devo vā gandharvo vā narādhipaḥ |

rākṣaso vātha caṇḍālo duṣkṛtānāṁ nivārakaḥ || 13 ||

mātā pitā vā nṛpatiḥ sukṛtau karmakāriṇām |

vipākaphaladarśī tvaṁ devarājairadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 14 ||

sukṛtaduṣkṛtānāṁ ca karmaṇāṁ dṛṣṭadhārmikaḥ |

vipākaphaladarśī tvaṁ devarājairadhiṣṭhitaṁ || 15 ||

yadā hyupekṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṁ viṣaye sthitam |

nānārūpaṁ na kurvīta daṇḍaṁ pāpajanasya ca |

duṣkṛtānāmupekṣāyāmadharmo vardhate bhṛśam || 16 ||

śāṭhyāni kalahāścaiva bhūyo rāṣṭre bhavanti ca |

prakupyanti ca devendrāstrāyatriṁśadbhavaneṣu ca || 17 ||

yadā hyupekṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṁ viṣaye sthiram |

hanyate viṣayo ghoraiḥ śaṭhyairapi sudāruṇaiḥ || 18 ||

vinaśyati ca tadrāṣṭraṁ paracakrasya cākrame |

bhogāni ca balānyeva dhanaṁ yasyāsti saṁcitam || 19 ||

vividhāni ca śāṭhyāni haranti ca parasparam |

yena kāryeṇa rājatvaṁ naitatkāryaṁ kariṣyati |

vilopayati svaṁ rāṣṭraṁ gajendra iva padminīm || 20 ||

viṣamā vāyavo vānti viṣamā jalavṛṣṭayaḥ |

viṣamā grahanakṣatrāścandrasūryau tathaiva ca || 21 ||

sasyaṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ bījaṁ va samyakparipacyate |

durbhikṣaṁ bhavate tatra yatra rājā hyupekṣakaḥ |

anāttamānaso devā bhavanti bhavaneṣu ca || 22 ||

yadā hyupekṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṁ vicaretparam |

te sarve devarājāśca vakṣyanti ca parasparam || 23 ||

adhārmiko hyayaṁ rājā hyadharmapakṣamāśritaḥ |

na cireṇa hyayaṁ rājā devatāṁ kopayiṣyati || 24 ||

devatānāṁ parikopādviṣayo'sya vinakṣyati |

śasrāṇi ca adharmaśca viṣaye'tra bhaviṣyanti || 25 ||

śāṭhyānāṁ kalahānāṁ ca rogāṇāṁ ca samudbhavaḥ |

prakupyati ca devendra upekṣyanti ca devatāḥ || 26 ||

pralupyate ca yadrāṣṭraṁ sa nṛpaḥ śokamṛcchati |

iṣṭaviyogaṁ prāpnoti bhrātrā vātha sutena vā || 27 ||

priyabhāryāviyogo vā prāpyate duhitātha vā |

ulkāpātā bhaviṣyanti pratisūryāstathaiva ca || 28 ||

paracakrabhayaṁ vāpi durbhikṣaṁ vardhati bhṛśam |

priyāmātyaśca mriyate'priyastu garjate vacaḥ || 29 ||

sutābhīṣṭaṁ priyāśvāsaṁ bālābhāryāvirodhinaḥ |

parasparaṁ hariṣyanti kulabhogaṁ dhanāni ca || 30 ||

deśe deśe haniṣyanti śastreṇa ca parasparam |

vivādāḥ kalahāḥ śāṭhyā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca || 31 ||

grahaḥ praviśate rāṣṭre vyādhirbhavati dāruṇaḥ |

adhārmikā bhaviṣyanti dikṣaṇīyāstadantaram || 32 ||

amātyāḥ pariṣadyāśca bhavantyasyāpyadhārmikāḥ |

adhārmikajane pūjā bhaviṣyanti tadantaram || 33 ||

dhārmikānāṁ ca sattvānāṁ nigraho bhavati dhruvam |

adhārmikajane mānaṁ dhārmikānāṁ ca nigraham |

trayastatra prakupyante nakṣatrajalavāyavaḥ || 34 ||

trayo bhāvā vinaśyanti adhārmikajano grahe |

saddharmarasanojaśca sattvojaḥ pṛthivīrasaḥ || 35 ||

asatyajanasaṁmānaṁ satyajanavimānatā |

trayastatra bhaviṣyanti durbhikṣamatha nirbharam |

phalasasyarasaujaśca na bhavati tadantare || 36 ||

glānena bahulāḥ sattvā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca |

madhurāṇi mahānti ca phalāni viṣaye'pi hi |

parītā ca bhaviṣyanti tiktaḥ kaṭuka eva ca || 37 ||

pūrvā ramyāṇi bhāvāni krīḍāhāsyaratīni ca |

sabhā ramyā bhaviṣyanti āyāsaśatavyākulāḥ || 38 ||

dhānyānāṁ ca phalānāṁ ca snigghabhāvo rasaḥ kṣayet |

na tathā prīṇayiṣyanti śarīrendriyadhātavaḥ || 39 ||

durvarṇāḥ sattvā bhaviṣyanti svalpasthāmāḥ sudurbalāḥ |

bahu ca bhojanaṁ bhuktvā tṛptiṁ nāsādayanti te || 40 ||

balaṁ ca sthāma vīryaṁ ca na labhanti tadantare |

hīnavīryāṇi sattvāni bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca || 41 ||

sattvā bhaviṣyanti rogārtā nānāvyādhiprapīḍitāḥ |

grahā bhaviṣyanti nakṣatrā nānārākṣasasaṁbhavāḥ || 42 ||

adhārmiko bhavedrājā adharmapakṣasaṁsthitaḥ |

traidhātuke viruddho'sti sarvatrailokyamaṇḍalam |

aneke īdṛśā doṣā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca || 43 ||

yadā pakṣasthito rājā duṣkṛtaṁ samupekṣate |

yena kāryeṇa rājā vai devendrebhiradhiṣṭhitaḥ |

na tatkaroti rājatvaṁ duṣkṛtaṁ samupekṣataḥ || 44 ||

sukṛtenopapadyante sarvadevasurālaye |

duṣkṛtena ca gacchanti pretatiryagnarakeṣu ca |

trāyastriṁśaddevasthāne pratāpayanti duṣkṛtāt || 45 ||

yadā hyupakṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṁ viṣaye sthitam |

pitṝṇāṁ devarājānāṁ bhavena sāparādhikaḥ |

na tadbhavati putratvaṁ na rajatvaṁ kṛtaṁ bhavet || 46 ||

yadāpi naśyate kāryaṁ śāṭhyairapi sudāruṇaiḥ |

tasmādadhiṣṭhito rājā devendrarmanujālaye || 47 ||

duṣkṛtānāṁ śamanārthāya sukṛtānāṁ pravartakaḥ |

dṛṣṭadhārmikaḥ sattvānāṁ vipākajanako nṛpaḥ || 48 ||

sukṛtaduṣkṛtānāṁ ca karmaṇāṁ yaḥ pṛthagvidhaḥ |

vipākaphaladarśārthaṁ karttā rājā hi procyate |

adhiṣṭhito devagaṇairdevendrairanumoditaḥ || 49 ||

ātmano'rthaṁ parārthāya dharmārthaṁ viṣayasya ca |

damanārthāya rāṣṭreṣu śaṭhapāpajanasya ca || 50 ||

tyajecca jīvitaṁ rājyaṁ dharmārthaṁ viṣayasya ca |

mā cādharmamapṛcchitvā jānantaṁ samupekṣata || 51 ||

na cānyastādṛśo nāśo viṣaye'smin sudāruṇaḥ |

yadā śāṭhyasamutpannaḥ śāṭhyakāntāranigrahaḥ || 52 ||

bhūyo bhavanti śāṭhyāni viṣaye'smin sudāruṇā |

vilupyate ca tadrāṣṭraṁ gajairiva mahāsaraḥ || 53 ||

prakupyanti ca devendrā vilumpate surālayam |

viṣamāḥ sarvabhāvāśca bhavanti viṣayasya hi || 54 ||

tasmāddoṣānurūpaṁ syāddamanaṁ pāpakāriṇām |

dharmeṇa pālayedrāṣṭaṁ mā cādharmaṁ samācaret || 55 ||

jīvitaṁ ca parityajya mā pāpe patito bhavet |

bandhujane parajane sarvarāṣṭrajaneṣu ca |

ekāpekṣo bhavedrājā mā pakṣe patito bhavet || 56 ||

trailokyamāpūrayate yaśasā dhārmiko nṛpaḥ |

harṣayiṣyanti devendrāstrāyastriṁśadbhaveṣu ca || 57 ||

jambūdvīpe tathāsmākaṁ putro dharmātmako nṛpaḥ |

dharmeṇa śāsyate rāṣṭraṁ sukṛte sthāpyate janam || 58 ||

sukṛtena ca rājā taṁ iha preṣayate janam |

devairdevasutaiḥ pūrṇaṁ karoti ca surālayam || 59 ||

dharmeṇa śāsyate rāṣṭraṁ rājā naḥ supraharṣitāḥ |

prasannā bhonti devendrā rakṣante tānnarādhipān || 60 ||

samyagvahanti nakṣatrā candrasūryau tathaiva ca |

kālena vāyavo vānti kāle caivaṁ pravarṣati || 61||

subhikṣaṁ kurvate rāṣṭre tathā devasurālaye |

amarāmaraputreṇa pūrṇaṁ bhoti surālayam || 62 ||

tasmāttyajyennarapatiḥ priyaṁ jīvitamātmanaḥ |

āvartayeddharmaratnaṁ yena lokaḥ sukhī bhavet | 63 ||

dhārmikīṁ ca nayet sevāṁ yo guṇaiḥ samalaṁkṛtaḥ |

sa nityaṁ sevate tuṣṭaṁ sadā pāpavivarjitaḥ || 64 ||

dharmeṇa pālayedrāṣṭraṁ dharme samanuśāsayet |

sukṛte sthāpayet sattvānduṣkṛte ca vivārayet || 65 ||

subhikṣaṁ bhavate rāṣṭre tejasvī bhavate nṛpaḥ |

yathānurūpaṁ kurute damanaṁ pāpakāriṇām |

yaśasvī bhavate rājā sukhaṁ pālayate prajāmiti || 66 ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsoottamasūtrendrarāje devendrasamayaṁ nāma

rājaśāstraparivartastrayodaśamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

susaṁbhavaparivartaḥ

|| susaṁbhavaparivartaḥ ||

sasāgarā tyakta vasuṁdharā tadā yadā babhūva nṛpa cakravartī |

catvāri dvīpāni saratnapūrṇaniryāti tā pūrvajineṣu mahyam || 1 ||

na cāsti tadvastu priyaṁ manāpaṁ

pūrvaṁ ca mahyaṁ na va tyaktamāsīt |

taṁ dharmakāyaṁ parimārgaṇārthaḥ

priyajīvitaṁ tyaktamanekakalpān || 2 ||

yatha pūrvakalpeṣu acintiyeṣu

ratnaśikhisya sugatasya śāsane |

parinirvṛtasya sugatasya tasya

susaṁbhavo nāma babhūva rājā || 3 ||

sa cakravartī caturdvīpa īśvaraḥ

samudraparyantamahī praśāsyate |

jinendraghoṣāya ca rājadhānīya

supto babhūvā tada rājakuñjaraḥ || 4 ||

svapnāntare buddhaguṇāñca śrutvā

ratnoccayaṁ paśyati dharmabhāṇakam |

sthita sūryamadhye va virocamānaṁ

prakāśayantaṁ ima sūtrarājam || 5 ||

svapnādvibuddhaśca babhūva rājā

pītisphuṭaṁ sarvaśarīramasya |

abhiniṣkrarma rājakulāni dṛṣṭu

upasaṁkramī śrāvakasaṁghamagram || 6 ||

karoti pūjāṁ jinaśrāvakāṇāṁ

ratnoccayaṁ pṛcchati dharmabhāṇakam |

kva cāsti bhikṣūriha cāryasaṁghe

ratnoccayo nāma guṇānvitaśca || 7 ||

tenāntareṇā ratanoccayo hi

anyatra gūhāntara saṁniṣaṇaḥ |

vicitraratnaṁ ima sūtrarājaṁ

svadhyāyamānaḥ sukha saṁniṣaṇaḥ || 8 ||

deśenti rājasya tadantareṇa

ratnoccayaṁ bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇakam |

anyatra gūhāntarasaṁniṣaṇaṁ |

taṁ tena raśmīśriyayā jvalantam || 9 ||

eṣo'tra ratnoccaya dharmabhāṇako

dhāreti gambhīrajinasya gocaram |

svarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraratnaṁ

sūtrendrarājaṁ satataṁ prakāśayet || 10 ||

vanditva pādau ratanoccayasya

susaṁbhavo rāja idaṁ pravīddhi |

deśe hi me pūrṇaśaśāṅka cakraṁ

svarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraratnam || 11 ||

adhivāsayī so ratanoccayaśca

rājñaśca tasyaiva susaṁbhavasya |

sarvatrisāhasrikalokadhātau

praharṣitāssarvi babhūvu devatāḥ || 12 ||

vasudhāpradeśe parame viśiṣṭe

ratnodake gandhajalāmvusikte |

puṣpāvakīrṇāṁ dharaṇīṁ sa kṛtvā

tatrāsanaṁ prāpya tadā narendraḥ || 13 ||

samalaṁkṛtaṁ rājña tadāsanaṁ ca

cchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭasahasranekaiḥ |

nānāvicitrairvarapuṣpacandrair

abhyokire rājña tadāsanaṁ ca || 14 ||

devāśca nāgāsurakiṁnarāśca

yakṣāśca yakṣendramahoragāśca |

divyaiśca māndāravapuṣpavarṣair

abhyāvakīrṇāśca tadāsanaṁ ca || 15 ||

acintiyānanta sahasrakoṭiyo

ye āgatā devabhavāgrakāmāḥ |

abhiniṣkramitvā ratanoccayaṁ hi

abhyo kiranti sma ca sālapuṣpā || 16 ||

so cāpi ratnoccaya dharmabhāṇakaḥ

śubhābhagātraḥ śucivastraprāvṛtaḥ |

upasaṁkramitvā ca tadāsanaṁ hi

kṛtāñjalībhūtva namasyate ca || 17 ||

devendradevāni ca devatāni

māndārapuṣpaṁ ca pravarṣayanti |

acintiyā tūryaśatā sahasrā

pravādayanti sthita antarīkṣe || 18 ||

abhīruhitvā ca sa saṁniṣaṇo

ratnoccayo bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ |

anusmaritvā daśasū diśāsu

acintiyā buddhasahasrakoṭyaḥ || 19 ||

sarveṣa sattvāna kṛpāṁja nitya

kāruṇyacittaṁ samupādayet saḥ |

rājñaśca tasyāpi susaṁbhavasya

prakāśitaṁ sūtramidaṁ tadantare || 20 ||

kṛtāñjalībhūtva sthihitva rājā

yaḥ kāyavācā manumoditaḥ saḥ |

saddharmavegāśrupramuktanetraḥ

pratisphaṭastasya babhūva kāyaḥ || 21 ||

imasya sūtrasya ca pūjanārthaṁ

susaṁbhavo rāja tadantareṇa

gṛhṇitva cintāmaṇirājaratnaṁ

sarvārthahetoḥ praṇidhiṁ cakāra || 22 ||

varṣantu adyā iha jambudvipe

sasaptaratnāṇi ca bhūṣaṇāni

ye ceha sattvāḥ khalu jambudvipe

sukhitāśca bheṣyanti mahādhanāśca || 23 ||

caturṣu dvīpeṣu pravarṣitāni

saptāni ratnāni tadantareṇa |

keyūrahārā varakuṇḍalāni

tathānnapāne vasanāni caiva || 24 ||

dṛṣṭvā ca taṁ rāja susaṁbhavaśca

ratnapravarṣaṁ khalu jambudvīpe |

catvāri dvīpāni saratnapūrṇā

niryātayī ratnaśikhisya śāsane || 25 ||

ahaṁ ca saḥ śākyamunistathāgataḥ

susaṁbhavo nāma babhūva rājā |

yeneha me tyakta vasuṁdharā tadā

catvāri dvīpāni saratnapūrṇā || 26 ||

akṣobhya āsīt sa tathāgataśca

ratnoccayo bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ |

yenāsya rājasya susaṁbhavasya

prakāśitaṁ sūtramidaṁ tadāntare || 27 ||

yanme śrutaṁ sūtramidaṁ tadantare

ekāgravācāmanumoditaṁ ca |

tenaiva mahyaṁ kuśalena karmaṇā

śrotānumodena śrutena tena || 28 ||

suvarṇavarṇaṁ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇaṁ

labheyi kāyaṁ priyadarśanaṁ sadā |

nayanābhirāmaṁ janakāntadarśanaṁ

ratiṁkaraṁ devasahasrakoṭinām || 29 ||

navottaraṁ notisahasrakoṭyā

kalpānabhūvaṁ nṛpacakravartī |

aneka kalpāna sahasrakoṭyo

trailokyarājatva mayānubhūtam || 30 ||

acintiyā kalpa babhūva śakraḥ

tathaiva brahmendra praśāntamānasaḥ |

ārāgitā me balāprameyā

yeṣāṁ pramāṇaṁ na kadāci vidyate || 31 ||

tathā pramāṇaṁ bahu puṇyaskandhaṁ

yanme śrutaṁ sūtranumoditaṁ ca |

yathābhiprāyeṇa mi bodhi prāptā

saddharmakāyaśca mayā hi labdha || 32 ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje susaṁbhavaparivarto

nāma caturdaśamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

yakṣāśrayarakṣāparivartaḥ

|| yakṣāśrayarakṣāparivartaḥ ||

yaḥ kaścicchrīmahādevi śrāddhaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāmacintyāṁ mahatīṁ vipulāṁ vistīrṇāṁ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pūjāṁ karttukāmaḥ syāt | atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ gambhīraṁ buddhagocaraṁ parijñātukāmo bhavet | tenāvaśyaṁ tatra pradeśe vihāre vāraṇyapradeśe vā yatrāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ vistareṇa saṁprakāśyate | tenāvikṣiptacittenāvirahitaśrotreṇāyaṁ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaḥ sūtrendrarājaḥ śrotavyaḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavānimamevārthaṁ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṁparidīpayamānastasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata ||

ya icchetsarvabuddhānāṁ pūjāṁ kartumacintiyām |

gambhīraṁ sarvabuddhānāṁ gocaraṁ ca prajanitum || 1 ||

sarvadeśopasaṁkramya vihāraṁ layanaṁ tathā |

yāvaddeśīyate sūtraṁ svarṇabhāsottamaṁ tvidam || 2 ||

acintiyamidaṁ sūtramanantaguṇasāgaram |

mocakaṁ sarvasattvānāmanekaduḥkhasāgarāt || 3 ||

ādiṁ sūtrasya paśyāmi madhyamanidhanaṁ tathā |

atigambhīrasūtrendra upamānaṁ na vidyate || 4 ||

na gaṅgārajasā caiva na dharaṇyāṁ na sāgare |

na cāmbaratalasthasya kiṁcicchakyopamā kṛtum || 5 ||

dharmadhātupraveśena praveṣṭavyaṁ tadantaram |

yatra dharmātmakastūpaṁ gambhīraṁ supratiṣṭhitam || 6 ||

tatra ca stūpamadhye'sminpaśyecchākyamuniṁ jinam |

idaṁ sūtraṁ prakāśantaṁ manojñena svareṇa ca || 7 ||

yāvanti kalpakoṭyo vai asaṁkhyeyā acintiyāḥ |

divyamānuṣyakāṇyeva sukhāni hyanubhūyate || 8 ||

yadā sa evaṁ jānīyādyattatra sūtra śrūyate |

evamacintiyaṁ mahyaṁ puṇyaskandhaṁ samārjitam || 9 ||

ākramedyojanaśataṁ pūrṇamagnikhadāvṛtam |

yaḥ sakṛcchuṇituṁ sūtraṁ sahetu vedanāṁ bhṛśam || 10 ||

samanantarapraviṣṭasya vihāraṁ layanaṁ tathā |

apagacchati pāpāni sarvaduḥsvapnalakṣaṇā || 11 ||

grahanakṣatrapīḍā ca kākhordagrahadāruṇā |

samanantarapraviṣṭasya sarve bhonti parāṅmukhāḥ || 12 ||

tādṛśamāsanaṁ tatra kurvīta padmasaṁnibham |

yādṛśaṁ nāgarājaiśca darśitaṁ supināntare || 13 ||

tatrāsanopaviṣṭasya idaṁ sūtraṁ prakāśayet |

likhitaṁ vācayeccaiva tathaiva paryavāpnuyāt || 14 ||

avatīryāsanādeva anyadeśe gato bhavet |

dṛśyante pratihāryāṇi tatrāsanagatāni ca || 15 ||

dharmabhāṇakarūpaṁ ca kadācittatra dṛśyate |

kadācidbuddha rūpaṁ ca bodhisattvaṁ kadācana || 16 ||

samantabhadrarūpāṇi kvacinmañjuśriyastathā |

kvacinmaitraiyarupāṇi dṛśyante tatra āsane || 17 ||

kvacitkevalamābhāsaṁ kvaciddevopadarśanam |

muhūrtenābhidṛśyante punaścāntarahāyiṣu || 18 ||

sarvatra saṁsiddhikaraṁ praśastaṁ buddhaśāsanam |

dhanyamaṅgalasampannaṁ saṁgrāme ca jayāvaham || 19 ||

jambudvīpamidaṁ sarvaṁ yaśasā pūrayiṣyati |

sarve ca ripavastasya nirjitā bhonti sarvathā || 20 ||

nihataśatruḥ sadā bhoti sarvapāpavivarjitaḥ |

sadā vijitasaṁgrāmaḥ śriyā sa ca pramodati || 21 ||

brahmendrāstridaśendrāśca lokapālāstathaiva ca |

vajrapāṇiśca yakṣendraḥ saṁjñeyaśca nararṣabhaḥ || 22 ||

anavatapta nāgendraḥ sāgaraśca tathaiva ca |

kiṁnarendrāḥ surendrāśca garuḍendrāstathaiva ca |

etāṁśca pramukhān kṛtvā sarvāṇi devatāni ca || 23 ||

te ca tā nityaṁ pūjanti dharmastūpamacintiyam |

praharṣitā bhaviṣyanti dṛṣṭvā sattvāḥ sa gauravāḥ || 24 ||

te'pyevaṁ cintayiṣyanti devendrāḥ sarva uttamāḥ |

devatāścaiva tāssarvā vakṣyanti ca parasparam || 25 ||

etā paśyatha sarvāṇi tejaḥ śrīpuṇyasaṁcitā |

uptakuśalamūlena āgtāste narā iha || 26 ||

ya imaṁ sūtragambhīraṁ śravaṇārthamihāgatāḥ |

acintiyaprasādena dharmastūpe sagauravāḥ || 27 ||

ete kāruṇikā loke ete sattvahitaṁkarāḥ |

ete gambhīradharmāṇāṁ saddharmarasabhojanam || 28 ||

dharmadhātupraveśena ya ete praviśanti ca |

ye śṛṇvanti idaṁ sūtraṁ ye cānyāñśrāvayanti ca || 29 ||

buddhā śatasahasrāṇi tebhiste pūrvapūjitāḥ |

etena kuśalamūlena idaṁ sūtraṁ śṛṇvanti ca || 30 ||

te sarve devarājendrāḥ sarasvatī tathaiva ca |

śrīśca vaiśravaṇaścaiva tathā caturmahādhipāḥ || 31 ||

yakṣaśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalaiḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti divārātrāvatandritāḥ || 32 ||

mahābalaiśca yakṣendrairnārāyaṇamaheśvarau |

aṣṭāviṁśatiścāpyanye saṁjñeyapramukhāṇi ca || 33 ||

yakṣaśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalaiḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti sarvatrāsabhayeṣu ca || 34 ||

vajrapāṇiśca yakṣendraḥ pañcayakṣaśatairapi |

sarvebhi bodhisattvebhisteṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyati || 35 ||

maṇibhadraśca yakṣendraḥ pūrṇabhadrastathaiva ca |

kumbhīro'ṭāvakaścaiva piṅgalaśca mahābalaḥ | 36 ||

ekaikaścaiva yakṣendraḥ pañcayakṣaśtairvṛtaḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyati yebhiḥ sūtramidaṁ śrutam || 37 ||

citrasenaśca gandharvo jinarājo jinarṣabhaḥ |

maṇikaṇṭho nīlakaṇṭhaśca varṣādhipatireva ca || 38 ||

mahāgrāso mahākālaḥ svarṇakeśī tathaiva ca |

pāñcikaśchagalapādaśca mahābhāgastathaiva ca || 39 ||

praṇālī mahāpālaśca markaṭo vālireva ca |

sūciromaḥ sūryamitro ratnakeśastathaiva ca || 40 ||

mahāpraṇālī nakulaḥ kāmaśreṣṭhaśca candanaḥ |

nāgāyano haimavataḥ sātāgiristathaiva ca || 41 ||

sarve ta ṛddhimantaśca mahābalaparākramāḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti yeṣāṁ sūtramidaṁ priyam || 42 ||

anavatapto hi nāgendraḥ sāgaro'pi tathaiva ca |

mucilinndairelāpatrau ubhau nandopanandakau || 43 ||

nāgaśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalaiḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti sarvato bhayabhairavāt || 44 ||

valī rāhurnamuciśca vemacitraśca saṁvaraḥ |

prahrādaḥ kharaskandhaśca tathānye cāsurādhipāḥ || 45 ||

asuraśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalaiḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti utpātabhayabhairavāt || 46 ||

hārītī bhūtamātā ca pañcaputraśatairapi |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti saptamātṛsthitāni ca || 47 ||

caṇḍā caṇḍālikā caiva yakṣiṇī caṇḍikā tathā |

dantī ca kūṭadantī ca sarvasattvaujahāriṇī || 48 ||

ete sarva ṛddhimanto mahābalaparākramāḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti samantena caturdiśaḥ || 49 ||

sarasvatī ca pramukhā devatā ca acintiyā |

tathā śrīpramukhāścaiva sarvāṇi devatāni ca || 50 ||

pṛthivī devatā caiva phalaśasyādhidevatā |

ārāmavṛkṣacaityāni vāsinyonadi devatā || 51 ||

te sarve devatāsaṁghāḥ supraharṣitacetasāḥ |

teṣāṁ rakṣāṁ kariṣyanti yeṣāṁ sūtramidaṁ priyam || 52 ||

yojayanti ca te sattvā āyurvarṇabalena ca |

śrīpuṇyatejalakṣmībhiste nityālaṁkaronti ca || 53 ||

grahanakṣatrapīḍāśca sarvāste śamayanti ca |

alakṣmīpāpaduḥsvapnaṁ sarve te nāśayanti ca || 54 ||

pṛthivīdevatā caiva gambhīrā ca mahābalā |

suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarasatarpitā || 55 ||

aṣṭaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi śatāni yojanāni ca |

yāvadvajratalasthānaṁ varghate pṛthivīrasaiḥ || 56 ||

pūrṇaṁ ca śatayojanaṁ purastātsaṁnivartati |

ūrdhvaṁ snehayate mahī itaḥ sūtraśravaṇabalāt || 57 ||

sarvāśca devatāścāpi daśadikṣu vyavasthitāḥ |

suvarṇaprabhasottamasūtrendrarasatarpitāḥ || 58 ||

ojovanto varā bhonti lakṣmīvīryavalānvitāḥ |

sukhena prīṇitā bhonti nānārasasamarpitāḥ || 59 ||

sarvatra jambudvīpe'sminphalaśasyavanadevatāḥ |

praharṣitā bhaviṣyanti iha sūtre prakāśane || 60 ||

śasyāni ca tṛṇānyeva vicitrakusumāni ca |

vicitrāḥ phalavṛkṣāśca rohayanti samantataḥ || 61 ||

sarvāṇi phalavṛkṣāṇi ārāmāṇi vanāni ca |

supuṣpitaṁ kariṣyanti nānāgandhapramoditam || 62 ||

vicitrebhiśca puṣpebhirvicitrebhiḥ phalairapi |

sarvāstṛṇavanaspatyo rohayanti mahītale || 63 ||

sarvatra jambudvīpe'sminnāgakanyā acintiyāḥ |

prahṛṣṭacetasodbhūtāḥ padminīṣūpasaṁkraman || 64 ||

rohayanti vicitrāṇi sarvāsu padminīṣu ca |

padmakumudotpalāni ca puṇḍarīkastathaiva ca || 65 ||

dhūmātra jālinī muktaṁ bhavate gagaṇaṁ śubham |

tamorajovinirmuktā diśo bhonti prabhāsvarāḥ || 66 ||

sūryaḥ sahasrakiraṇai raśmijālena suprabhaḥ |

gambhīreṇāvabhāsena harṣitaścodayiṣyati || 67 ||

jambūnadasuvarṇasya vimānāntarasaṁsthitaḥ |

sūryendradevaputrāśca itaḥ sūtrāt sutarpitāḥ || 68 ||

upayānti jambudvīpe sūtrendrāḥ saṁpraharṣitāḥ |

anantaraśmijālena bho bhāsyanti samantataḥ || 69 ||

sahabodhitamātreṇa raśmijālapracodane |

nānāpadminīsaṁchannā kamalā bodhayiṣyanti || 70 ||

sarvatra jambudvīpe'sminnānāśasya phalauṣadhīḥ |

paripācayanti samyak taṁ cātapayate mahim || 71 ||

candrasūryau viśeṣeṇa avabhāsetāṁ tadantaram |

samyagvahanti nakṣatrā vātavarṣaṁ tathaiva ca || 72 ||

subhikṣaṁ bhavate sarvaṁ jambudvīpe samantataḥ |

viśeṣeṇa ca tadrāṣṭraṁ yatra sūtramidaṁ bhavet || 73 ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje yakṣāśrayo

nāmarakṣāparivartaḥ pañcadaśamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

daśadevaputrasahasravyākaraṇaparivartaḥ

|| daśadevaputrasahasravyākaraṇaparivartaḥ ||

evamukte bodhisattvasamuccayā kuladevatā bhagavantametadavocat | kena bhadanta bhagavan hetunā kena kāraṇena kīdṛśenottaptavīryeṇa kuśalamūlena yasya kṛtatvādupacitatvādevatāni jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇyetarhi trāyastriśaddevabhavanādāgatāni bhagavato'ntike dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṁkrāmanti |

eteṣāṁ trayāṇāṁ satpuruṣāṇāṁ bodhisattvavyākaraṇaṁ śrutvā bodhau cittamutpādayanti | yathāyaṁ ruciraketuḥ satpuruṣo'nāgate'dhvani gaṇanāsamatikrānteṣvanekeṣvasaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvatikrānteṣu suvarṇaprabhāsitāyāṁ lokadhātāvanuttarāṁ samyakyaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyate | suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭo nāma tathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddho loka utpatsyate vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavan | yāvattasya bhagavataḥ suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya saddharmāntarhite sarveṇa sarve sarvathā sarvaṁ tasya śāsanasyāntarhitasyāyaṁ rūpyaketurnāma dārakaḥ | tasya tathāgatasyānusaṁghau tatra caiva virajadhvajalokadhātau suvarṇajambudhvajakāñcanābho nāma tathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddho loka utpatsyate | yāvattasya suvarṇadhvajakāñcanāvabhāsasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya sarveṇa sarve sarvathā sarvaṁ tasya śāsanasyāntarhitasyāyaṁ rūpyaprabho dārakaḥ | tasya tathāgatasyonusaṁghau tatra caiva virajadhvajalokadhātāvanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyate | suvarṇaśataraśmiprabhāsagarbho nāma tathāgato'rhanasamyaksaṁbuddho loka utpasyate vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān || te sarva etarhi bhagavatānuttarāyāṁ samyak saṁbodhau vyākṛtāḥ ||

na caiteṣāṁ bhadanta bhagavajjvalanāntaratejorājapramukhānāṁ daśānāṁ devaputrasahasrāṇāṁ yāvadvistīrṇā bodhisatvacaryā abhūvan | na ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu pūrvaṁ caritavantaḥ śrutapūrvā abhūvan | nayanacaraṇottamāṅgapriyaputrabhāryāduhitaraḥ parityaktapūrvā na śrūyante | dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvajravaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍajātarūparajatamarakataratnāni parityaktapūrvāṇi na śrūyante| nānānnapānavastrayānaśayanāsanabhavanavimānārāmapuṣkariṇītaḍāgāḥ parityaktapūrvā na śrūiyante | nānāhastigo'śvavaḍavādāsīdāsāḥ parityaktapūrvā na śrūyante | yathā tānyanekāni bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi pūrveṣvasaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanekānāmasaṁkhyeyatathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmanekācintyaiḥ nānāvicitraiḥ pūjāśatasahasraiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pūjāṁ kariṣyanti | sarvaratnaparityāgāni parityajiṣyanti | karacaraṇanayanottamāṅgapriyaputrabhāryāduhitāparityāgāni kariṣyanti | dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍarajatajātarūpāṇi parityāgāni parityajanti | annapānavastraśayanāsanabhavanavimānārāmodyānapuṣkariṇīhastigavāścavaḍavādāsīdāsaparityāgāni parityakṣyanti | anupūrveṇa ṣaṭpāramitāḥ paripūrayiṣyanti | anupūrveṇa ṣaṭpāramitāḥ paripūrayitvānekāni sukhaśatasahasrāṇyanubhaviṣyanti | yāvadbuddhebhyo bhagavadbhayaḥ tathāgatanāmadheye vyākaraṇaṁ pratilapsyante ||

tatkena bhadanta bhagavan hetunā kena kāraṇena kīdṛśenoptakuśalamūlena ca tāni jvalanāntarate jorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇīha bhagavato'ntikaṁ dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṁkrāmanti | tānyetarhi bhagavatānuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau vyākṛtāni | yadutānāgate'dhvanyanekeṣvasaṁkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvatikrānteṣu tatreva śālendradhvajāgravatyāṁ lokadhātāvekakulagotraikanāmadheyenānupūrveṇānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyante | prasannavadanotpalagandhakūṭānāmnā daśasu dikṣu daśabuddhasahasrāṇi loka utpatsyante vidyācaraṇasaṁpannāḥ sugatā lokavido'nuttarāḥ puruṣadamyasārathayaḥ śāstāro devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ ||

evamukte bhagavāṁstāṁ bodhisattvasamuccayāṁ kuladevatāmetadavocat | asti kuladevate saheturasti tatkāraṇam | asti taduptaṁ kuśalamūlaṁ yasya kṛtatvādupacitatvādetāni jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇyetarhi trāyastriṁśadbhavanādiha dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṁkrāmanti | eteṣāṁ trayāṇāṁ satpuruṣāṇāmidaṁ bodhivyākaraṇaṁ śrutvā sahaśravaṇena kuladevate'sya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasyāntike citrīkāraprītiprasādapratilabdhā bhavanti | tāvadvimalavaiḍuryasadṛśena pariśuddhacittena samanvāgatā bhavanti | vimalavipulavistīrṇagagaṇakalpasadṛśena gambhīreṇa cittaprasādena samanvāgatā bhavanti | aparimitaṁ ca puṇyaskandhaṁ parigṛhītavanto bhavanti tāvaccaityadaivate jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi sahaśravaṇenāsya sūtrendrarājasyāntike citrīkāraprasādapratilabdhā bhavanti | tāvadvimalavaiḍūryasadṛśena pariśuddhena cittena samanvāgatā bhavanti yāvadyākaraṇabhūmimanuprāptāḥ | anena kuladevate dharmaśravaṇakuśalamūlapracayenāpi pūrvapraṇidhānavaśenaitāni jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇyetarhyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau vyākṛtāni | katamāni ca kuladevate pūrvapraṇidhānānīti |

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje daśadevaputrasahasravyākaraṇaparivartaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

vyādhipraśamanaparivartaḥ

|| vyādhipraśamanaparivartaḥ ||

bhūtapūrvaṁ kuladevate'tīte'dhvanyasaṁkhyeyatarairvipulairacintyairaprameyairyadāsīttena kālena tena samayena ratnaśikhī nāma tathāgato'rhansamyaksaṁbuddho loka utpanno vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya saddharmasyāntarhitasya saddharmapratirūpake parivartamāne sureśvaraprabho nāma rājā babhūva | dhārmiko dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṁ pālayamāno nādharmeṇa mātāpitṛkalpaḥ sarvaviṣayavāsināṁ sattvānām ||

tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye jaṭiṁdharo nāma śreṣṭhī babhūva ||

vaidyaḥ cikitsakaḥ paramadhātukuśalo'ṣṭāṅgenāyurvaidyaśāsreṇa samanvāgato babhūva | tena khalu kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya jaṭiṁdharasya śreṣṭhino jalavāhano nāmnā śreṣṭhiputra utpanno babhūva | abhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgato nānāśāstrakuśalaḥ sarvaśāstragatiṁgato lipisaṁkhyāgaṇanākuśalaḥ sarvaśilpī babhūva | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye'nekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭānyabhūvan | nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni duḥkhāṁ tīvrāṁ kharāṁ kaṭukāmamanāpāṁ vedanāṁ vedayanti ||

tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhiputrasya teṣāmanekeṣāṁ sattvaśatasahasrāṇāṁ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṁ nānāvyādhiparipiḍitānāmarthāya paramakāruṇyaṁ cittamutpanno babhūva | etānyanekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānyetarhi duḥkhāṁ tīvrāṁ kharāṁ kaṭukāmamanāpāṁ vedanāṁ vedayanti | ayaṁ ca mama pitā jaṭiṁdharaḥ śreṣṭhī vaidyavicikitsakaḥ paramadhātukuśalo'ṣṭāṅgāyurvaidyaśāstreṇa samanvāgato vṛddho jīrṇo mahallako'dhvagato vayo'nuprāpto jīrṇamavasthāpya pravepamāṇaḥ kāyo yaṣṭimālambya yatra yatra sarvatra grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṁkrāmati | etānyanekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni nānāvyādhobhyaḥ parimocayituṁ yaṁ nūnamahamimameva pitaraṁ jaṭiṁdharamupasaṁkramitvādhikauśalyaṁ paripṛccheyam | yena dhātukauśalyena paripṛṣṭenāhaṁ sarvatra grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṁkramiṣyāmi | upasaṁkramya tānyanekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni nānāvyādhibhyaḥ parimocayiṣyāmi |

tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro yena svapitā jaṭiṁdharaḥ śreṣṭhī tenopajagāma | upetya svapiturjaṭiṁdharasya pādau śirasā vanditvā kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvaikānte'sthāt | ekānte sthito jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputraḥ svapitaraṁ jaṭiṁdharaṁ śreṣṭhinamimābhirgāthābhirdhātukauśalyaṁ pṛcchati sma ||

tānīndriyāṇi lakṣante parivartanti dhātavaḥ |

kena kālena jāyante vyādhayaśca śarīriṇām || 1 ||

bhojanaṁ ca kathaṁ bhuktvā kāle kāle sukhāvaham |

yenāntaraśarīrasya kāyo'gninopahanyate || 2 ||

kathaṁ cikitsā kartavyā vāte pitte śleṣmike tathā |

saṁnipāte samutpanne kathaṁ vyādhiśāntaye || 3 ||

kiṁ kāle kupyate vātaḥ pittaṁ kupyate kadā |

kiṁ kāle kupyate śleṣmā yena pīḍyanti mānavāḥ || 4 ||

atha khalu jaṭiṁdharaḥ śreṣṭhī jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhiputrasyābhirgāthābhirdhātukauśalyaṁ viditvā deśayate sma ||

varṣā cātra trayo māsāstrayaśca śāradaṁ smṛtam |

trayastathaiva hemāntastrayaśca grīṣmikastathā || 5 ||

ityeva māsakramaḥ ṣaḍṛtūni

saṁvatsaradvādaśamāsikaṁ smṛtam |

annaṁ ca pānaṁ ca tathā ca jīryate

vaidyāśca kauśalyasmṛtipradarśitāḥ || 6 ||

te cāpi saṁvatsaraparvamantare

parivartantīndriyadhātavo'pi |

parivartamānāni ca indriyāṇi

vicitravyādhirbhavate śarīriṇām || 7 ||

tatraiva vaidyasya catuḥ prakāraṁ

trimāsaparvāntare ṣaḍṛtūni |

ṣaḍdhātukauśalyaprajānitavyaṁ

yathākramaṁ bhojanamauṣadhaṁ ca || 8 ||

vātādhikārāḥ prabhavanti varṣe

pattiprakopaḥ śaradi prasanne |

hemantakāle tatha saṁnipātaṁ

kaphādhikārāśca bhavanti grīṣme || 9 ||

snigdhoṣṇalavaṇāmlarasāśca varṣe

śaratsu snigdhaṁ madhuraṁ ca śītam |

madhurāmlasnigdhaṁ ca hemantakāle

rūkṣoṣṇakaṭukāni ca grīṣmakāle || 10||

kaphādhikaḥ kupyati bhuktamātre

pittādhikaṁ kupyati jīryamāṇe |

vātādhikaḥ kupyati jīrṇamātre

ityeva dhātutritayaprakopaḥ || 11 ||

saṁbṛhaṇaṁ kurvatu nirātmakasya

virecanaṁ pittavivardhanaṁ ca |

triguṇopapannaṁ tatha saṁnipāte

praśamaṁ ca kuryātkaphaparvamantare || 12 ||

vātādhikaṁ paittikasannipāte

kaphādhikaṁ parvasu jānitavyam |

yatkāla yaddhātu yadāśrayaṁ ca

tadannapānauṣadhi darśitavyamiti || 13 ||

atha khalu jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrastenaivaṁrūpeṇa naimittikena dhātukauśalyena paripṛṣṭena sarvāṣṭāṅgāyurvaidyamadhigato'bhūt | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye sarvagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṁkramitvā sarveṣāmanekeṣāṁ sattvaśatasahasrāṇāṁ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṁ nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāmevamāśvāsayāmāsa | mā bhaiṣurvaidyo'smi vaidyo'smītyātmānaṁ pratijñātavānahaṁ yuṣmākaṁ nānāvyādhibhyaḥ parimocayiṣyāmi | sahaśravaṇena kuladevate tasya jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhiputrasyedamevaṁrūpaṁ vacanaṁ vyāharamāṇasya sarvāṇi tānyanekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi mahāpraharṣajātāni babhūvuḥ | āśvāsaprāptānyacintyaprītisaumanasyena samanvāgatāni babhūvuḥ | tāni tena kālena tena samayena tayā praharṣayānekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni nānārogebhyaḥ parimocayitānyarogāṇi ca babhūvurvigatavyādhīni ca | yathā paurāṇena sthāmabalavīryeṇa samanvāgatāni babhūvuḥ | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate kālena tena samayena teṣāmanekeṣāṁ ca sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāṁ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṁ nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāṁ ye kecidgāḍhatareṇa spṛṣṭā ca babhūvuḥ | te sarve yena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrastenopasaṁkrānta upasaṁkramyaiva ye ca kiṁcitteṣāṁ sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāṁ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṁ nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāmauṣadhividhānānyabhinirdiśanti sma | tattāsu rājadhānīṣu sarvāṇi tānyanekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni jalavāhanena śreṣṭhiputreṇa nānāvyādhibhyaḥ parimocitāni babhūvuriti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje vyādhipraśamana

parivarto nāma saptadaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

jalavāhanasya matsyavaineyaparivartaḥ

|| jalavāhanasya matsyavaineyaparivartaḥ ||

punaraparaṁ kuladevate rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye jalavāhanena śreṣṭhidārakeṇa sarvasattvā ārogāḥ kṛtā alpā bādhā yathāpūrveṇotsāhabalakāyena saṁvṛtāḥ sarva utsāhasukhena ramanti sma | krīḍanti sma | paricārayanti sma | dānāni ca dadanti sma | puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma | jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako mahāvaidyadānānāṁ ca sukhānāṁ vyādhivicikitsako niyatapratyakṣeṇa bodhisattvena bhavitavyam | sarvenāṣṭāṅgāyurvaidyamadhigato'bhūt | tasya khalu punaḥ jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhidārakasya jalāmbujagarbhā nāma bhāryā'bhūt | tasya khalu punaḥ kuladevate jalāmbujagarbhāyā dvau dārakau putrāvabhūtām | eko jalāmbaro nāma dvitīyo jalagarbho nāma ||

atha khalu punaḥ kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrasyābhyāṁ dārakābhyāṁ sārdhamanupūrveṇa grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣvanucaṅkramati ||

atha khalu punaḥ kuladevate'pareṇa tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro'nyataramaṭavīkāntāraprāpto'dhvani dadarśātrāntare māṁsabhakṣā vṛkaśṛgālakākapakṣiṇastāṁ diśaṁ dhāvanti yatrāṭavīkāntāre'ṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī | tadṛṭaṣṭvā tasyaitadabhūt | kasyārthamime māṁsabhakṣā vṛkaśṛgālakākapakṣiṇa imāṁ diśaṁ dhāvanti | tasyaitadabhūt | yaṁ nūnamahaṁ tāṁ diśamupasaṁkrameyam | yasyāṁ diśīme maṁsabhakṣāśca vṛkaśṛgālakākapakṣiṇo dhāvanti ||

atha khalu punaḥ kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro'nupūrveṇānucaṅkramannanuvicaranyatrāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tatra saṁprāptaḥ | tatra mahāpuṣkariṇyāṁ daśamatsyasahasrāṇi prativasanti sma | sa tatrāpaśyadbahūni matsyaśatāni jalaviprahīṇāni tatrāsya kāruṇyacittamutpannam | tatrādrākṣīdardhakāyāṁ devatāṁ niṣkramantīm | sā ca devatā jalavāhanaṁ śreṣṭhidārakametadavocat | sādhu sādhu kulaputra yastvaṁ jalavāhano nāma matsyānāmudakaṁ prayaccha | dvābhyāṁ kāraṇābhyāṁ jalavāhana ityucyate | yaścodakaṁ vāhayati tataḥ svanāmānurūpaṁ kula | jalavāhanaḥ prāha | kiyantīmāni devate matsyāni | devatā prāha | paripūrṇāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhidārakasya bhūyasyā mātrayā paramakāruṇyacittamutpannam | tena khalu punaḥ kuladevate samayenāṭavīsaṁbhavāyāṁ puṣkariṇyā kiṁcinmātramavaśiṣṭamudakamabhūt | tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi mṛtyumukhapraviṣṭāni jalaviprahīṇāni dhāvanti ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakaścaturdiśaṁ dhāvati sma | yasyāṁ diśi jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako'nucaṅkamati tasyāṁ diśi daśamtsyasahasrāṇi jalavāhanaṁ karuṇaṁ prekṣante ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakaścaturdiśaṁ dhāvati sma | udakaṁ preṣayamāṇo na caivātrodakamupalabhyate | caturdiśaṁ prekṣate | so'drākṣīnnātidūre mahāntaṁ vṛkṣasamūhaṁ taṁ vṛkṣamabhiruhya drumaśākhāñchittvā yena sā puṣkariṇī tenopajagāma | upagamya teṣāṁ daśānāṁ matsyasahasrāṇāṁ drumaśākhābhiḥ suśītalāñchāyāṁ kṛtavān ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakastasyāṁ puṣkariṇyāmudakāgamaṁ paryeṣate kuta udakasyāgamanaṁ bhavet | caturdiśaṁ dhāvati na codakamupalabhyate | sa śīghraṁ śīghraṁ tamudakastrotaṁ samanugacchati | tasyāḥ khalu punaḥ kuladevate aṭavīsaṁbhavāyāḥ puṣkariṇyā jalāgamā nāma mahānadī yatastasyāmudakasyāgamanam | tena ca samayena sā ndyanyatareṇa pāpasattvena teṣāṁ daśānāṁ matsyasahasrāṇāmarthena sā nadītyadṛṣṭe sthāne mahāprapāte pātitā yatteṣāṁ matsyānāṁ na bhūya udakasyāgamanaṁ bhaviṣyati | sa taṁ dṛṣṭvā cintayati na śakyata eṣā nadī janasahasreṇāpi tenaiva yathā vāhayituṁ kimaṅga punarmayaikena śakyo bāhayituṁ sa pratinivṛttaḥ ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputraḥ śīghraṁ śīghramupasaṁkrānto yena rājā sureśvaprabhastenopajagāma | upagamya rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya pādau śirasā natvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ | imāṁ prakṛtimārocayāti sma | mayā khalu devasya viṣaye sarvagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu sattvānāṁ vyādhayaḥ praśamitāḥ | tatrāmuṣminsthāne'ṭavīsaṁbhavā nāma puṣkariṇī | tatra daśamatsyasahasrāṇi prativasanti jalaprahīṇānyādityaparitāpitāni | taddadātu me devo viṁśatigajā yathā teṣāṁ tiryagyonigatānāṁ jīvitaṁ dadāmīti | yathā manuṣyāṇāṁ dattamājñaptaṁ khalu rājñā sureśvaraprabheṇāmātyānāṁ dadata mahāvaidyarājasya viṁśatigajān | amātyā āhuḥ | upasaṁkrama mahāsattva yena hastiśālā upagṛhṇīṣva viṁśatigajān kuru sattvānāṁ sukham ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ sārdhaṁ jalāmbareṇa ca svaputreṇa viṁśatigajān gṛhītvā nāgaśauṇḍikānāṁ sakāśācchataśo dṛśīnāṁ pratigṛhya pratinivṛttaḥ | yatra jalāgamā nāma mahānadī pravahati | tatropasaṁkramyodakena tā dṛtīḥ pūrayitvā gajapṛṣṭha udakamāropya śīghraṁ śīghraṁ yenāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tenopasaṁkrāntaḥ | upasaṁkramya tadudakaṁ hastipṛṣṭhādavatārya tāṁ puṣkariṇīṁ caturdiśamudakena pūrayitvā caturdiśaṁ ca kramati | yena yena jalavāhano'nucaṅkramati tena tena daśamatsyasahasrāṇyanudhāvanti ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanasyaitadabhavat | kimarthametāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi yenāhaṁ tena pradhāvanti | tasya punaretadabhavat | nūnamete matsyāḥ kṣudhāgninā paripīḍitā mama sakāśādbhojanaṁ parimārgayanti | yannūnamahaṁ bhojanaṁ prayaccheyam ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanaḥ svaputraṁ jalāmbarametadavocat | gaccha kulaputra svakaṁ niveśanaṁ sarvabalataraṁ hastinamabhirūhya ca śīdhraṁ śīghramupasaṁkramya pitāmahasya śreṣṭhina evaṁ vadeha bho tāta jalavāhana evaṁ vadati yatkiṁcidatra gṛhe'bhisaṁskṛtaṁ bhojanaṁ syānmātāpitrorbhrātṛbhaginyordāsīdāsakarmakarasya kṛtaśaḥ sarvamekatra piṇḍīkṛtvā jalāmbarasya hastipṛṣṭamavaropya jalavāhanāya śīghraṁ śīghraṁ visarjaya ||

atha khalu jalāmbaro dārako hastinamabhiruhya śīghraṁ śīghraṁ dhāvati sma | yena svakaṁ niveśanaṁ tenopasaṁkrāmadupasaṁmyaitāṁ prakṛtaṁ pitāmahasyāgra ārocayāmāsa vistareṇa yathā pūrvoktam | tatsarvaṁ pitāmahena jalāmbarāya visarjitam ||

atha khalu jalambaro dārakastadbhojanaṁ hastipṛṣṭhamupanāmya hastinamabhiruhya yenāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tenopasaṁkrāmat ||

atha khalu jalavāhanaḥ svakaṁ putraṁ jalāmbaramāgataṁ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagraḥ putrasyāntikādbhojanaṁ pratigṛhya cchittvā tatra puṣkariṇyāṁ prakṣipati sma | tenāhāreṇa tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi saṁtarpitāni | punastasyaitadabhavat | śrutaṁ me pareṇa kālasamayenāraṇyāyatane bhikṣurmahāyānadhārayamāna ityāha | yo ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya maraṇakālasamaye nāmadheyaṁ śṛṇuyāt | sa svargaloka upapatsyatīti | yannūnamahameṣāṁ matsyānāṁ gambhīraṁ pratītyasamutpādaṁ dharmaṁ deśayeyam | ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya nāmadheyaṁ śrāvayeyam | tena ca samayena tasmiñjambudvīpe dvighādṛṣṭiḥ sattvānāmabhūt | kecinmahāyānamabhiśraddhayanti kecitkleśayanti ||

atha khalu punarjalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrastasyāṁ velāyāmubhau pādau jānumātraṁ tatra puṣkariṇyāṁ praveśyaivaṁ cidānamudānayāmāsa | namastasya bhagavato ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya purvabodhisattvacaryāṁ caramāṇasya evaṁ praṇidhānamabhūt | ye keciddaśasu dikṣu maraṇakālasamaye mama nāmadheyaṁ śṛṇuyuste tataścyutvā devānāṁ trāyastriṁśānāṁ sabhāgatāyāmupapadyeyuḥ ||

atha khalu jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakasteṣāṁ tiryagyonigatānāmimaṁ dharmaṁ deśayati sma | yadutāsmādidaṁ bhavatyasyotpādādidamutpadyate | yadutāvidyāpratyayā saṁskārā | saṁskārapratyayaṁ vijñānam | vijñānapratyayaṁ nāmarūpam | nāmarūpapratyayaṁ ṣaḍāyatanam | ṣaḍāyatanapratyaya sparśaḥ | sparśapratyayā vedanā | vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā | tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānam | upādānapratyayo bhavaḥ | bhavapratyayā jātiḥ | jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā bhavatyevamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati yadutāvidyānirodhātsaṁrakāranirodhaḥ | saṁskāranirodhādvijñānanirodhaḥ | vijñānanirodhānnāmarūpanirodhaḥ | nāmarūpanirodhātṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ | ṣaḍāyatananirodhātsparśanirodhaḥ | sparśanirodhādvedanānirodhaḥ | vedanānirodhāttṛṣṇānirodhaḥ | tṛṣṇānirodhādupādānanirodhaḥ | upādānanirodhādbhavanirodhaḥ | bhavanirodhājjātinirodhaḥ | jātinirodhājjarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā nirudhyate | kevalamasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati | iti hi kuladevate tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputrasteṣāṁ tiryagyonigatānāmimāṁ dhārmikakathāṁ kathayati sma | sārdhaṁ putrābhyāṁ jalāmbareṇa jalagarbheṇa ca punarapi svagṛhamanuprāptaḥ ||

athāpareṇa kālena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhiputro mahotsavaṁ paribhujya mahotsavamatto śayane śayitaḥ | tena ca kālena tena samayena mahānimittaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ | yattasyā rātryāmatyayena tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi kālagatāni deveṣu trāyastriṁśatsu sabhāgatāyāmupapannāni | sahopapannānāṁ caiṣāmevaṁrūpaścetasaḥ parivitarka utpannaḥ | kena vayaṁ kuśalakarmahetuneha deveṣu trāyastriṁśeṣūpapannāḥ | teṣāmetadabhūt | vayamasmiñjambudvīpe daśamatsyasahasrāṇyabhūvan | te vayaṁ tiryagyonigatā jalavāhanena śreṣṭhidārakeṇa prabhūtenodakena saṁtarpitā bhojanavareṇa ca | gambhīraścāsmākaṁ pratītyasamutpādadharmo deśitaḥ | ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya nāmadheyaṁ śrāvitāḥ | tena kuśaladharmahetunā tena pratyayeneha vayaṁ deveṣūpapannāḥ | yannūnaṁ vayaṁ yena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārakastenopasaṁkramemaḥ | upasaṁkramya tasya pūjāṁ kariṣyāmaḥ |

atha tāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi deveṣu trāyastriṁśatsvantarhitāni jalavāhanasya śriṣṭhino gṛhe tasthuḥ | tena khalu punaḥ samayena ca jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭyupaśayane śayitaḥ | tasyaitairdevaputrairdaśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi śīrṣānte sthāpitāni | daśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi pādatale sthāpitāni | daśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi dakṣiṇapārśve sthāpitāni | daśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi vāmapārśve sthāpitāni | gṛhāntare jānumātraṁ māndāravapuṣpavarṣaṁ prāvarṣat | divyāśca dundubhayaḥ parāhatāḥ | yena sarve jambudvītāḥ prativibuddhāḥ | atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhī prativibuddhaṁ ||

atha tāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi khagapathenopakrāntāni | te ca devaputrā rājñaḥ sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye sthānasthānāntare māndāravapuṣpavarṣaṁ pravarṣayanto yenāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tenopasaṁkrāntāḥ te tatra puṣkariṇyāṁ māndāravapuṣpaṁ pravarṣayantastata evāntarhitāḥ punarapi devālayaṁ gatāḥ | tatra pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇai ramanti sma | krīḍanti sma | paricālayanti sma | mahatīṁ śrīsaubhāgyatāmanubhavanti sma | jambudvīpe ca rātrīprabhātābhūt ||

atha khalu rājā sureśvaraprabho gaṇakamahāmātyānpṛcchati | kimarthamadya rātrāvetāni nimittāni prādurbhūtāni |

te'vocan | yatkhalu devo jānīyāt | jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhidārakasya catvāriṁśanmuktāhārasahasrāṇi pravarṣitāni divyāni ca māndāravapuṣpāṇi nirgacchanti | rājāha | bhavanto jalavāhanaṁ śreṣṭhinaṁ dārakaṁ priyavacanena śabdāpayan ||

atha te gaṇakamahāmātyā yena jalavāhanasya gṛhaṁ tenopasaṁkrāntāḥ | upasaṁkramya jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhina etadavocan | rājā sureśvaraprabhastvāmāmantrayate | atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhī mahāmātyaiḥ sārdhaṁ yena rājā sureśvaraprabhastenopajagāma | upasaṁkramyaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ | rājā pṛcchati | jalavāhana kiṁ nimittaṁ jānīyā yadadya rātrāvīdṛśāni śubhanimittāni prādurbhūtāni | atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhī sureśvaraprabhasyaitadavocat | jānābhi deva niyataṁ daśamatsyasahasrāṇi kālagatāni | rājāha | kathaṁ jānāsi | jalavāhana āha | gacchatu deva jalāmbarastāṁ mahāpuṣkariṇīṁ praviśatu | kiṁ tāni daśamtsyasahasrāṇi jīvanti atha kālagatāni | rājāha | evamastu ||

atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako jalāmbaraṁ dārakametadavocat | gaccha kulaputrāṭavīsaṁbhavāyāṁ puṣkariṇyāṁ paśya | kiṁ tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi jivanti atha kālagatāni | atha jalāmbaro dārakaḥ śīghraṁ śīghraṁ yenāṭavīsaṁbhavā puṣkariṇī tenopajagāma | upasaṁkramya dadarśa | tāni daśamtsyasahasrāṇi kālagatāni mahāntaṁ ca māndāravapuṣpavarṣaṁ dṛṣṭvā punarapi nivṛttaḥ pituretadavocat | kālagatānīti | atha jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhī dārako jalambarasya dārakasyāntikādidaṁ vacanaṁ śrutvā yena rājā sureśvaraprabhastenopasaṁkramyaitāṁ prakṛtimārocayati sma | yatkhalu devo jānīyāttāni daśamtsyasahasrāṇi sarvāṇi kālagatāni deveṣu trāyastriṁśatsvupapannāni | teṣāṁ devaputrāṇāmanubhāvenādya rātrāvidṛśāni śubhanimittāni prādurbhūtāni | yadasmākaṁ gṛhe catvāriṁśanmuktāhārasahasrāṇi divyāni ca māndāravapuṣpāṇi pravarṣitāni | atha sa rājā hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagrāttamanā babhūva ||

atha khalu bhagavānpunastāṁ bodhisattvasamuccayāṁ kuladevatāmetadavocat || syātkhalu punaryuṣmākaṁ kuladevate'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena sureśvaraprabho nāma rājā babhūva | na khalu punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyastena kālena tena samayena sureśvaraprabho nāma rājā babhūva | syātkhalu punaḥ kuladevate'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena jaṭiṁdharo nāma śreṣṭhī babhūva | na khalu punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | rājā śuddhodanaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena jaṭiṁdharo nāma śreṣṭhyabhūt ||

syātkhalu punaste kuladevate'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako'bhūt | na khalu punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | ahaṁ sa tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanaḥ śreṣṭhidārako'bhūt || syātkhalu punaste kuladevate'nyā sā tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanasya jalāmbujagarbhā nāma bhāryābhūt | na khalu punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | gopā nāma śākyakanyā tena kālena samayena jalavāhanasya jalāmbujagarbhā nāma bhāryābhūt | rāhulabhadrastena kalena tena samayena jalāmbaro nāma dārako'bhūt | ānandaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena jalagarbho nāma dārako'bhūt | syātkhalu punaste kuladevate'nyāni tāni tena kālena tena samayena daśamatsyasahasrāṇi babhūvaḥ | na punarevaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | amūni tāni jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi tena kālena tena samayena daśamatsyasahasrāṇi babhūvuḥ | yāni mayodakena saṁtarpitāni | bhojanavareṇa ca gambhīraśca pratītyasamutpādo dharmo deśitaḥ | ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya nāmadheyaṁ śrāvitaḥ | tena kuśaladharmahetunā mamāntika ihāgatāni yenaitarhyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau vyākṛtāni | atīva prītiprāsādaprāmodyena dharmaśrutigauraveṇa sarvavyākaraṇanāmadheyāni pratilabdhānīti ||

syātkhalu punaste kuladevate'nyā sā tena kālena tena samayena vṛkṣadevatābhūt | naivaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | tvamabhūḥ kuladevate tena kālena tena samayena vṛkṣadevatā | anena kuladevate paryāyeṇaivaṁ veditavyam | yathā mayā saṁsāre saṁsaratā bahavaḥ sattvāḥ paripācitā bodhau | ye te sarve vyākaraṇabhūmiṁ pratilapsyante'nuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhāviti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje jalavāhanasya

matsyavaineyaparivarto'ṣṭādaśaḥ |

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

vyāghrīparivartaḥ

|| vyāghrīparivartaḥ ||

punaraparaṁ kuladevate parahitārthāyātmaparityāgamapi bodhisattvabhūtena bhavitavyam | tatkathamidam | divi bhuvi ca visṛtavipulavimalavividhaguṇaśatakiraṇo'pratihatajñānadarśanabalaparākramo bhagavānbhikṣuśatasahasraparivṛtaḥ pañcavidhacakṣuprāptaḥ prañcāleṣu janapadeṣu janapadacārikāṁ caramāṇo'nyatameva vanakhaṇḍamanuprāpto babhūva | sa tatra dadarśa haritamṛdunīlaśādvalatalavividhakusumapratimaṇḍitaṁ pṛthivīpradeśaṁ dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayati sma | ruciro'yamānanda ! pṛthivīpradeśaḥ | asmiṁścāsmikasthānaniṣṭhā saṁjñāyate | etarhi tathāgatasyāsanaṁ prajñāpaya | tatasyena bhagavata ājñayāsanaṁ prajñaptam | prajñapya ca bhagavantametadavocat | prajñaptamāsanaṁ bhagavanniṣīda jṣṭheṣṭha śreṣṭha nṛṇāṁ varada variṣṭha mokṣavaha paramāmṛtakathāṁ visṛja nṛṇāṁ hitāya bhagavannidhanaviprayuktaṁ | atha bhagavāṁstasminnāsane niṣadya bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma | icchatha yūyaṁ bhikṣavo duṣkarakārikāṇāṁ bodhisattvānāṁ śarīrāṇi draṣṭum ||

evamukte bhikṣavo bhagavantametadavocan |

ayamṛṣivarakālaprāpta

sattvārthasāramadvayanīratasya draṣṭum |

asmābhirasthīṇyaparimita

guṇaśritasya tatsādhu ghāṭaya || 1 ||

atha bhagavānsahasrāracakracaraṇavilikhitatalena sthūlitanavakamalakomalena pāṇinā dharaṇītalaṁ jaghāna vyāhatamātreṇa ṣaḍvikāraṁ pṛthivī cacāla | maṇikena karajātavikṛtaṁ ca stūpaṁ tato'bhyujjagāma | atha bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma | vighāṭayānandemaṁ stūpam | athāyuṣmānānando bhagavate pratikṣutya stūpaṁ vighaṭayāmāsa | sa tatra dadarśa kanakavisṛtamuktāsaṁchāditaṁ hiraṇyamayaṁ samudrakam | dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavantametadavocat | hiraṇyamayaṁ bhagavansamudrakaḥ samuddhṛtaḥ | bhagavānuvāca | saptaite samudrakānsarva uddhāṭanīyāḥ | tadoddhāṭayāmāsa | sa tatra dadarśa himakumudasadṛśānyasthīni | dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavantametadavocat | bhagavannasthīnyupalakṣyante | bhagavānāha | ānīyatāmānanda mahāpuruṣasyāsthīni ||

athāyuṣmānānandastānyasthīnyādāya bhagavate buddhāyopanāmayāmāsa | bhagavāṁścāsthīni gṛhītvā saṁghasya purataḥ saṁsthāpyovāca |imānyasthīni mahāpravaraguṇāmuktasya samantadamadhyānakṣāntipravaradṛḍhotsāhayaśaḥsaṁskṛto bhūyaḥ satatasamitaṁ bodhau matimato dṛḍhotsāhino dhṛtimataḥ sadādānaniratasya | tato bhagavānbhikṣūnāmantrayāmāsa | vadanta bhikṣavo bodhisattvaśarīrāṇi śīlaguṇavāsitāni paramadurlabhadarśanāni puṇyakṣetrabhūtāni | tataste bhikṣavaḥ kṛtakarapuṭā āvarjitamanasastāni śarīrāṇi mūrdhnā vandante sma ||

athāyuṣmānānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantametadavocat | bhagavānatītānāgatapratyutpannasarvalokābhyudbhataḥ sarvasattvairnamaskṛtaḥ tatkathaṁ tathāgata evaitānyasthīni namasyate | atha bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat | vandanīyānīmānyasthīnyānanda | tatkasya hetoḥ | ebhirānandāsthibhirmayaivaṁ kṣipramanuttarā samyaksaṁbodhirabhisaṁbuddheti | bhūtapūrvamānandātīte'dhvanyanekadhanadhānyavāhanabalopapanno'pratihatabalaparākramo mahāratho nāma rājābhūt | tasya devakumārasadṛśāstrayaḥ putrā babhūvaḥ | mahāpraṇādo mahādevo mahāsattvāśceti | atha rājā krīḍanārthamudyānamabhiniṣkramate sma | te ca kumārāstasyodyānasya guṇānurādhitayā kusumalolayā cetastato'nuvicaramānā mahādvādaśavanagulmaṁ praviviśuḥ | teṣu prasṛteṣu kumāropasthāyakā anyonyaprasṛtā babhūvuḥ | rājakumārotsṛṣṭā udyānamahatyāmalakṣitāyāṁ taṁ dvādaśavanagulmaṁ praviviśuḥ | atha mahāpraṇādo bhrātṛdvayamuvāca | bhīrme hṛdayamāviśate | āgacchata mā vayaṁ śvāpade vināśamāpadyema | mahādeva uvāca | na me bhayamastyapi tviṣṭajanaviyogāddhi me hṛdaye pravartate | mahāsattva uvāca ||

na ca mama bhayamihāsti nāpi śoko

vanavare munijanasaṁstute vivikte |

paramasuvipulamahārthatā lābhā

hṛdayamidaṁ mama saṁprapuṣpati ca || 2 ||

atha te rājakumārāstad dvādaśavanagulmavivaraṁ cañcūryamāṇā ekāṁ vyāghrīṁ dadṛśuḥ saptāhaprasutāṁ pañcasutaparivṛtāṁ kṣuttṛṣaparikarṣitāṁ paramadurbalaśarīrāṁ dṛṣṭā mahāpraṇādo'bravīt | bho kaṣṭamiyaṁ tapasvinī ṣaḍahaprasutā vā saptāhaprasutā vā bhaviṣyati | idānīṁ bhojanamalabhamānā svasutāni bhakṣayiṣyati jighatsayā vā kālaṁ kariṣyati | mahāsattva uvāca | kimasyāstapasvinyā bhojanam | mahāpraṇāda uvāca |

māṁsoṣṇāni rūdhirāṇi rasasaṁkāśaṁ bhavedyadiha |

etadbhojanamuktaṁ vyāghratarakṣvṛkṣasiṁhānām || 3 ||

mahādeva uvāca | ihaiṣā tapasvīnī kṣuttuṣaparītaśarīrā alaṁ prāṇāvaśeṣā paramadurbalā na śakyamanyasthāne bhojanamanveṣṭum | ko'syāḥ prāṇaparirakṣaṇārthamātmaparityāgaṁ kuryāditi | mahāpraṇāda uvāca | bho duṣkara ātmaparityāgaḥ | mahāsattva uvāca |

asmadvidhān duṣkara śarīra

abhiyuktānāṁ eṣa nayaḥ |

anyeṣāṁ parahitābhiyuktānāṁ

satpuruṣāṇa na duṣkaraḥ || 4 ||

api ca |

kṛpākaruṇamamavatāriya

sattvo divi ceha labhyate saḥ |

svadeha śataśa iha kṛtva

muditamanāḥ parajīvaśarīre || 5 ||

atha te rājakumārāḥ paramasaṁdīptā eṣā vyāghrīti drutamanimiṣimanunirīkṣantaḥ pracaṅkramustato mahāsattvasyaitadabhūt | ayamidānīmātmaparityāgasya kālaḥ | kutaḥ -

suciramapi ṛto'yaṁ pūtikāyo mahāhaiḥ

śayanavasanānnairbhojanairvāhanaiśca |

śtanayakṛtadharmābhaidanāntairanantaṁ

na vijahati anupūrvaṁ svasvabhāvaṁ kṛtaghnuḥ || 6 ||

api ca |

nāstī tasyopajīvyaṁ sarvatu

madhye bhutatvāttaṁ niyojya |

tasmai jarāmaraṇasya samudra-

uttaraṇapotabhūtu bhavissam || 7 ||

api ca |

tyaktvāhaṁ puṇḍrabhūtaṁ

bhavaśatabharitaṁ viṣṭāntaḥ pūrṇam |

niḥsāraphenakalpaṁ kṛmiśata-

bharitaṁ kāryakṛtyaṁ tanu hi || 8 ||

niḥśoka nirvikāraṁ

nirupadhimamalaṁ dhyānaprajñādiguṇaiḥ |

saṁpūrṇaṁ dharmakāya guṇaśata -

bharitaṁ prāpsyeva suśuddham || 9 ||

sa khalvevaṁ kṛtavyavasāyaḥ paramakaruṇoparigatahṛdayaḥ tayorvikṣepaṁ cakāra | gacchetāṁ tāvadbhavantau svakāryeṇāhaṁ dvādaśavanagulmaṁ pravekṣyāmīti ||

atha sa mahāsattvo rājakumāraḥ tasmādupavanātpratinivṛtya vyāghryā ālayamupagamya vanalatāyāṁ prāvaraṇamṛtsṛjya praṇidhānaṁ cakāra | eṣo'haṁ jagato hitārthamanuttarāṁ bodhiṁ vibudhya śivāṁ kāruṇyātpradadāmi niścalamatirdehaṁ parairdustyajam | tanme bodhiranāmayā yā jinasutairabhyarcitā nirjvalā trailikyaṁ bhavasāgarātpratibhayāduttārayeyānmām | ityatha vyāghryā abhimukhaṁ mahāsattvaḥ prapatitaḥ | tato vyāghrī maitrīvato bodhisattvasya na kiñciccakre | tato bodhisattvo durbalāvarto'yamathetyutthāya śastraṁ paryeṣate sma | kṛpāmatirna kvacicchastramalabhat | so'tibalāṁ varṣaśatikāṁ vaṁśalatāṁ gṛhītvā tayā svabālamutkṣepya vyāghrīsamīpe papāta | prapatitamātre ca bodhisattve bhūmiriyaṁ pracaravihīneva nauḥ salilamadhye gatā ṣaḍvikāraṁ pracacāla | rāhugrasta iva dinakarakiraṇo na babhrāje | divyagandhacūrṇasaṁniśritaṁ ca kusumavarṣaṁ papāta | athānyatarā vismayā varjitamanasā devatā bodhisattvaṁ tuṣṭāva ||

yathā kāruṇyaṁ te visṛtamiha sattveṣu sumate

yathā vai taddehaṁ tyajasi naravīra pramuditaḥ |

śivaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ sthānaṁ jananamaraṇārthe virahitaṁ

nirāyāsaṁ śāntaṁ tvamiha na cirātprāpsyasi śubham || 10 ||

atha khalu sā vyāghrī rudhiramrakṣitaśarīraṁ bodhisattvamavekṣya muhūrtamātreṇa nirmāṁsarudhiramasthyavaśeṣaṁ cakāra ||

atha mahāpraṇādastaṁ bhūmikampamanuniśamya mahādevametadavocat ||

pracalita sasamudrā sāgarā

vasumatidaśadikṣū suptaraśmiśca sūryaḥ |

patati kusumavarṣaṁ vyākulaṁ vā mano me

svatanuriha visṛṣṭaḥ sāṁprataṁ bhrātṛṇā me || 11 ||

mahādeva uvāca |

yathā ca so karuṇavaco hyavocata

samīkṣya tāṁ svatanāyabhakṣaṇodyatāṁ |

kṣudhānvitāṁ vyaśanaśataiḥ samanvitāṁ

sudurbalā matiriha saṁśayā tu me || 12 ||

atha tau rājakumārau paramaśokābhibhūtau vāṣpapariplutākṣau tamenaṁ panthānaṁ pratinivṛtya gacchantau vyāghrīsamīpamevābhijagmatuḥ | taṁ dadṛśtuḥ śataṁ vaṁśalatāsamāyuktaṁ prāvaraṇaṁ kṛṣṇavikṛṣṇāni cāsthīni rudhirakardamāni | nānādigvidikṣu keśānvistīrṇāndṛṣṭvā ca samūrcchannau bhūmau nipetatuḥ | sacirātsaṁjñāmupalabhyotthāyocceyabāhū ārtasvaraṁ mumucatuḥ |

aho priyabhrātṛka pārthivāyaṁ

tathā jananī sutavatsalā yā

pṛcchiṣyate sā jananī tṛtīyaḥ

kva vā yuvābhyāṁ kamalāyatekṣṇaḥ || 13 ||

aho hi asmākamihaiva śobhitaṁ

nanū pradeśe maraṇaṁ na jīvitam |

kathaṁ mahāsattvavivarjitā vayaṁ

dāsyāmahe darśanamambatātayoḥ ||14 ||

atha tau rājakumārau bahuvividhakaruṇaṁ vilāpya pracakramatuḥ | tatra kumārasyopasthāyakā diśi vidiśi pradhāvantaḥ kumārānveṣaṇāḥ parasparaṁ dṛṣṭvā ca papracchuḥ kva kumāraḥ kva kumāra iti | tasmiṁśca samaye devī śayanatalagatā priyaviprayogasūcakaṁ svapnaṁ dadarśa | tadyathā stanau chidyamānau dantotpātanaṁ ca kriyamāṇaṁ trayaḥ kapotaśāvakāḥ pratilambhamānāste bhītā eva śyenenācchidyamānāḥ | atha devī bhūmikāmpādutrastahṛdayā sahasā prativibudhya cintāparā babhūva ||

kimeṣā bhūtadhātrī jalanidhivasanā kampati bhṛśaṁ

sūryaḥ śūlī na raśmirmama ca kica bhūbhajaṁ vayati vā |

duḥkhaṁ kurvati me gātraṁ calati ca nayanaṁ svastanaṁ chidyatī ca |

svasti me syātsutānāṁ vanavivaramidaṁ krīḍanārthaṁ gatānām || 15 ||

athaivaṁ cintayantyāśceṭī ca saṁtrastahṛdayā praviśya devyā nivedayāmāsa | devi kumāraparicārakāḥ kumāramanveṣante naṣṭaḥ śrūyate | tatra putrahataśravaṇācca devī saṁkampitāhṛdayā vāṣpākulanayanavadanā rājānamabhigamyovāca | deva naṣṭo me priyasutaḥ śrūyate | rājāpi saṁkampitahṛdayaḥ paramasaṁtrāsamāpede | hā kaṣṭaṁ viyukto'smi priyasutena | atha rājā devīmāśvāsayāmāsa | mā bhīrdevi putrārthaṁ vayaṁ kumārānveṣaṇopalabhantaḥ | tatra pravṛtte kumārānveṣaṇābhidrute janakāya athācirādeva rājā dadarśa dūrata evāgacchantau rājakumārau | dṛṣṭvā rājābravīt | etāvālabhantau kumārau na tu sarve | hā kaṣṭaṁ sutaviyogo nāma |

na bhavati nirupalambhe na prītirevaṁ narāṇāṁ

bhavati sutaviyogādyādṛśaṁ daurmanasyam |

nanu varasukhinaste yena puṁsābhiyogā

maraṇamupagatā vā ye na jīvanti putrāḥ || 16 ||

atha devī paramaśokābhibhūtā marmahanteva kalabhī ārtasvaramuvāca ||

yadi tanayāstrayasya bhṛtyavargā

vanavare kusumākule praviṣṭāḥ |

kva sa hṛdayasamo samastṛtīyaḥ

sutamanayāpadavaiti kanīyasametat|| 17 ||

tayorāgatayo rājā putrāvetatparyapṛcchatotsukaḥ kumārau paripṛcchati sma | kva dārakaḥ kanīyasa iti | tataḥ śokārtāvaśrudrutanayanau pariśuṣkatālvoṣṭhadaśanavadanau na kiñcidūcatuḥ || devyuvāca ||

kathayatāṁ laghu vimuhyati smṛtiśca

paramabhṛśaṁ paripīḍyate ca dehaḥ |

kva sa mama putrastṛtīya hṛdayaṁ

idaṁ sphuṭitaṁ tu saṁmūrcchati vā || 18 ||

atha tau kumārau vistareṇa taṁ vṛttāntaṁ nivedayāmāsa | sahaśravaṇena rājā devī parijanāśca mohamupagatāḥ | mohapratyāgatāśca karuṇārtasvaraṁ rodamānāstaṁ deśamabhijagmuḥ | atha rājā devī ca taṇyasthīnyapagatarudhiramāṁsāni vāyunā diśo vidiśaśca keśavikīrṇā dṛṣṭvā cāhara iva drumo bhūmau nipatitau | tataḥ purohitaḥ suciraṁ tāmavasthāṁ dṛṣṭvā salilamalayacandanapaṅkai rājño devyāśca śarīraṁ prahlādayāmāsa | atha sucirātsaṁjñāmupalabhya rājotthāya karuṇakaruṇaṁ vilalāpa ||

hā kaṣṭaṁ putra kva manorasa darśanīya

mṛtyorvaśaṁ śīghramupagatāsi |

mṛtyoḥ praśmameva hi cāgato

vinā te paraṁ mama bhaviṣyati duḥkhamanyat || 19 ||

devī ca mohātyāgatā prakīrṇakeśī bāhubhyāmurastāḍayantī sthānyāṁ pluta iva matsyā dharaṇyāstale parivartamānā mahiṣīva naṣṭavatsā kalabhīva naṣṭaśāvakā karuṇakaruṇaṁ roditi ||

hā kānta priyasuta kena vrajase bhagno

'yaṁ padmo dharaṇītale hi vikīrṇaḥ |

śatruṇā mama bhuvi kena nāśaṁ gato'dya

putro me nayanamanoharacandraḥ

hā kiṁ śarīramiha adya na yāti bhagnaṁ

paśyāmi haṁ sutavaraṁ nihataṁ pṛthivyām || 20 ||

saṁvyaktaṁ hṛdayamayo mamaitaṁ

dhigvyasanaṁ avekṣya no cedbhedayate |

hā caitatpāpakaṁ svapnaphalaṁ

yacchinnāvimāvadya kenacidasinā |

svapnāntare dvau stanau daṁṣṭrotpāṭya

me priyasuto nāśaṁ gataḥ śīghramataḥ || 21 ||

sa śyenenāpahṛto

yathaiva iha me labdhaiḥ kapotaistribhiḥ |

so me'dya tribhirātmajaiḥ

parivṛta eko hato mṛtyunā || 22||

atha rājā devī ca bahuvidhaṁ karuṇakaruṇaṁ paridevatastayoḥ sarvabharaṇānyavamucya mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṁ putrasya

śarīrapūjāṁ kṛtvā tasminpṛthivīpradeśe suvarṇamayacaityeṣu nyastāni tāni śarīrāṇi ||

syātte khalu punarānandānyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena mahāsattvo nāma rājakumāro'bhūt | naivaṁ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya hetoḥ | ahaṁ sa tena kālena tena samayena mahāsattvo nāma rājakumāro'bhūt | tadāpi mayānanda rājadveṣamohāparimuktena narakādibhyaśca duḥkhebhyaḥ kṛpayā jagadanugṛhītam | kiṁ khalu punaridānīṁ sarvadoṣāpagatena samyaksaṁbuddheneti | evaṁ hyekaikasya sattvasyārthe kalpaṁ samudeyaṁ narakeṣu jātiṁ saṁsārādvimocayeyam | khalu sattvasāraiśca jagatparigṛhītaṁ duṣkaramanekavidhavicitramiti ||

atha bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata ||

bahūni kalpāni mayātmā tyaktaḥ

paryeṣayetā imamagrabodhim |

yathāsi rājā yatha rājaputram

tathaiva tyaktā maya ātmabhāvāḥ || 23 ||

anusmarami purimāsu jātiṣu

mahāratho nāma babhūva rājā |

tasyāpi putrau mahātyāgavanto

nāmnā mahāsattva varo babhūva || 24 ||

dvau tasya āsīdatha bhrātarau ca

nāmnā mahādeva mahāpraṇādaḥ |

vanakhaṇḍa gatvā va samānagotrai-

stairdṛṣṭa vyāghrī kṣudhayābhibhūtā || 25 ||

tasyāgrasattvasya kṛpābhijātā

yannūna haṁ ātma tyajeya māṁsam |

eṣā hi vyāghrī kṣudhatarṣapīḍitā

khādīya etāni svakātmajāni || 26 ||

patitaścāsīttadā sa

mahārathasuto mahāsattvaḥ |

dṛṣṭvā ca vyāghrīṁ

kṣudhārtāṁ vyāghrasutamokṣārtham || 27 ||

karuṇāmaye patite'tra kampita saśaila dharaṇī

vidruta pakṣisaṁgha vividhāni |

saṁtrasto mṛgasaṁghastadākula -

saṁsthito'bhūlloko'yam || 28 ||

dvau tasya bhrātarau ca

mahāpraṇādastathā mahādevaḥ |

na labhete mahāsattvaṁ dṛṣṭvā

tatra mahāvanakhaṇḍe'smin || 29 ||

atiśokaśalyahṛdayā

vicaranti vanāntare visaṁjñāśca |

paryeṣanti bhrātaramaścumukhāni

vicaranti vanamadhye || 30 ||

ubhau tau rājakumārau

mahāpraṇādastathā mahādevaḥ |

tatropasaṁkramitva yatra vyāghrī

sudurbalā śayitā vyāghrīsutā || 31 ||

dṛṣṭvā rudhiraliptāṅgāni

keśāsthicarmamātraṁ dharaṇyām |

avakīrṇa patitāni yatkiñcinmātraṁ

tasya patitaṁ dharaṇīyaṁ paśyanti || 32 ||

ubhau tau nṛpasutau saṁmūrcchitau hi

tatra patanti dharaṇīyam |

naṣṭamanāḥ sarvapāṇḍu rajoliptagātrāḥ

smṛtīndriyavihīnamūḍhacittāśca | 33 ||

teṣāṁ co pārṣadyāḥ

karuṇasvararodamānaśokārttāḥ |

siñcanti te jalenotthito -

rdhvabahavaśca kradantaḥ || 34 ||

tasminpatitamātreṇa sāntarjane

vipriyāgramahiṣī ca |

paśyati pañcastrīśatebhī

rājakulāntargatā sukhapraviṣṭakāyā || 35 ||

tābhyāṁ stanābhyāṁ

kṣīrapramuktaṁ prastravantya vegaiḥ |

sarvāṅgamasyā hi

sūcībhiriva bhidyamānāpi || 36 ||

atiśokaghūrṇahṛdayā

putraviyogārttaśokaśaraviddhā |

upasaṁkramitva nṛpatiṁ

sudīnamanasā atiśokasaṁtaptā |

karuṇasvaraṁ rodamāna

rājño'tha mahārathasyaivāvocat || 37 ||

śṛṇu mama nṛpate narendra

śokāgninā mama dahyate śarīram |

ubhābhyāṁ stanamukhābhyāṁ

kṣīrapramuktamacireṇa || 38 ||

sūcībhirivāṅgamaṅgaṁ pīḍyanti

sma tāni mama hṛdayaṁ ca |

yathā nimittaṁ yādṛśa na bhūya

paśyāmi darśanaṁ priyasutāna || 39 ||

putrāṇāṁ me vijāna dadāhi

mama jīvitaṁ kṣemaṁ kuruṣva |

svapno mayā dṛṣṭastrayo

mama kapotasutāni

yo'sya tṛtīyamahaṁ

kapotasutaṁ priyamanā || 40 ||

śyenastatra praviṣṭaḥ śyenenāpahṛtaṁ

kapotakaṁ ca svapnāntare ca |

mama īdṛśa śokaṁ

praviṣṭiṁ hṛdaye'smin || 41 ||

atidāhaśokacintā

maraṇaṁ mama bhaviṣyati na cireṇa |

putrāṇa me vijāna

dadasva mama jīvitaṁ bhavānsvakāruṇyam || 42 ||

evamuktvāgramahiṣī saṁmūrcchati patati tatra dharaṇīye

smṛtīya parihīnā vinaṣṭacittā visaṁjñamanā |

sarvāntaḥpuraṇāśca karuṇasvaraṁ

rodamānāḥ krandantaḥ || 43 ||

dṛṣṭvā tāmagramahiṣīṁ

saṁmūrcchitapatitāṁ ca tatra dharaṇīye |

samanantaraśokārttaḥ

putraviyogaḥ sāmātyo rājendraḥ |

amātyāśca prayuktā jijñāsārthaṁ

gatāḥ kumārāṇām || 44 ||

sarvanagarāntarjanā

nānāśastragṛhītotthitāḥ |

tathā āgatāścāśrumukhā rodamānāḥ

pṛcchinti patheṣu taṁ mahāsattvam || 45 ||

kiṁ jīvito vāṁ kva gataḥ

sāṁprataṁ mahāsattvaḥ kiṁ drakṣyāmyahamadya |

manāpaṁ sattvadarśana priyamanāpaṁ

na cireṇa vinaṣṭaśramam || 46 ||

saśokavadanaḥ prayāti viṣaye

'smindāruṇanirdanākaraḥ |

anantāyāsasaṁkaṭāni ghoṣaḥ

rājā mahārathotthāya rodamānaḥ || 47 ||

śokārttaḥ siñcati saliladhāraiḥ

agramahiṣīṁ ca dharaṇīye patantīṁ |

siñcati udakena yāvatsmṛtiṁ labhyate

utthāya pṛcchiraṁ dīnamānasā || 48 ||

kiṁ mama putrā hi mṛtā jīvanti

rājā mahārathaścāgramahiṣīṁ ca |

evamevāvoca diśi vidiśāsu

amātyā pārṣadyā jijñāsārthaṁ gatāḥ || 49 ||

kumārāṇāṁ mā tvamatidīnamānasā

bhavā hīnāyāsa śokahṛdayā |

evaṁ mahārathaśca kṣamāpayitvā

tadāgramahiṣīṁ ca kampo niṣkrame || 50 ||

rājakulato'thāśrumukho rodamānaḥ

śokārttaḥ amātyagaṇaparivṛttaḥ |

sudīnamanasātha dīnacakṣuśca

niṣkramya nagarapurato jijñāsārthāya || 51 ||

rājā putrāṇāṁ bahuprāṇinaḥ

aśrumukho rodamāno dhāvati |

nirgataṁ dṛṣṭvā rājānaṁ pṛṣṭhataḥ

samanubuddho'tha samanantaraniṣkrāntaḥ || 52 ||

rājā sa mahārathaḥ samanantarā-

tpriyaputradarśanārthaṁ prekṣati |

diśatāṁ sugaulanayano

dṛṣṭvānyataraṁ puruṣaṁ muṇḍitaśīrṣaṁ ca || 53 ||

rudhirāliptāṅga pāṁśulaśarīraṁ

aśrumukhaṁ rodamānaṁ gacchantam |

dāruṇaśokārttaḥ mahārathasya

hṛdayastho'śrumukho rodamānaḥ || 54 ||

sthita ūrdhvabāhuśca krandantaḥ

athānyatamo'mātyastvarāgatya |

śīghrabhārādupasaṁkramya nṛpate

rājño mahārathasya āvaciṁsu || 55 ||

mā śokacittastvaṁ bhava nṛpate

tiṣṭhanti te putrāḥ priyamanāpāḥ |

na cireṇāgamya iha tavāntike

drakṣyasi tvaṁ putravaraṁ manāpam || 56 ||

muhūrtamātramabhigamya - - rājño

dvitīyo'mātya āgatastataḥ |

rajo'vakīrṇo malavastraprāvṛtaḥ

sāśrumukho rājānamidamabravīd || 57 ||

dvai ca te putrai mahānṛpendra

tiṣṭhataḥ śokānalasaṁpradīptau |

ekastavo putravaro na dṛśyeta nṛpa

grasto mahāsattva anityatayā || 58 ||

dṛṣṭvā ca vyāghrīmaciraprasutāṁ

svīyāñca putrānupabhoktukāmām |

teṣāṁ mahāsattva varakumāro

mahānta kāruṇya balaṁ janetvā || 59 ||

bodhau ca kṛtvā praṇidhimudārāṁ

sarvāṁśca sattvāniha bodhayiṣye |

taṁ bodhiṁ gambhīramudāramiṣṭvā

anāgate'dhvani ahaṁ spṛśeyam || 60 ||

patito mahāsattvo giri taṭatu

so'gre sthito vyāghryaḥ kṣudhābhibhūtāyāḥ |

muhūrta nirmāsakṛtaḥ sa aṅgaṁ ca

asthāvaśeṣaṁ kṛtaḥ rājaputraḥ || 61 ||

evaṁ ca śrutvā sa vacaḥ sudhāreṁ

saṁmūrcchito rāja mahārathaśca |

patitaśca dharaṇīya vinaṣṭacittaḥ

śokāgninā prajvalitaḥ sudāruṇā || 62 ||

āmātyapārṣadya karuṇāsvararodamānā

śokārta siñcantite jalena |

sarve sthitā ūrdhvabāhuśca sa kandamānāḥ

tṛtīyo'mātyo nṛpamabravīt || 63 ||

dṛṣṭau mayādya ubhau kumārau

samucchatau tatra mahāvane'smin |

patitau dharaṇyāṁ ca vinaṣṭacittau

asmābhirudakena ca siñcitāni || 64 ||

yāvatsmṛtiṁ labhyate punaḥ sthitau hi

ādīpta paśyanti diśaścatastraḥ |

muhūrta tiṣṭhanti patanti bhūmau

kāruṇasvareṇa paridevayanti || 65 ||

tā ūrdhvabāhu satataṁ sthihanti

varṇamudīrantayorbhrātarasya

sa caiva rājā hṛdi dīnacittaḥ

putraviyogātsuvikṣiptacittaḥ || 66 ||

śokapraviddhaḥ paridevayitvā

evaṁ hi rājā paridevayanti |

ekaśca me putra priyamanāpaḥ

grasta kaniṣṭho vanarākṣasena || 67 ||

mā me imau anya ca dvau hi putra

śokāgninā jīvitasaṁkṣayaṁ vrajet |

yannūna haṁ śīghra vrajeya tatra

paśyeya putrau priyadarśanau tau || 68 ||

śīghreṇa yānena ca rājadhānīṁ

praveśayedrājakulānta śīghram |

mā eṣā māturhi janetu kāmaṁ

śokāgninā taddhṛdaya sphaṭe tat || 69 ||

putrau ca dṛṣṭvā labhate praśāntiṁ

na jīvitenālabhate viyogam |

rājāpi cāmātyagaṇena sārdhaṁ

dvipābhirūḍho gata tatra darśitu || 70 ||

dṛṣṭvā ca putrau bhrātṛnāmāhvānau

karuṇāsvaraṁ krandatau āttamānā |

rājā hi tatputradvayaṁ gṛhītvā

prarodamānopi puraṁ vrajitvā |

sā śīghraśīghraṁ tvaramāna svaputrāṁ

devīṁ adarśetsutaputrakāmām | 71 ||

ahaṁ ca sa śākyamunistathāgataḥ

pūrvaṁ mahāsattvavaro babhūva ||

putraśca rājño hi mahārathasya

yenaiva vyāghrī sukhitā kṛtāsīt || 72 ||

śuddhodano hi varapārthivendro

mahāratho nāma babhūva rājā |

mahiṣī ca āsīdvaramāyadevī

mahāpraṇādastatha maitriyo'bhūt || 73 ||

mahādevī āsīdatha rājaputro

mañjuśrīrabhūdvīrakumārabhūtaḥ |

vyāghrī abhūttatra mahāprajāpatī

vyāghrīsutā pañcaka amī hi bhikṣavaḥ || 74 ||

atha mahārājā mahādevī va bahuvidhakaruṇāparidevanaṁ kṛtvā bharaṇānyevamucya mahato janakāyena sārdhaṁ putrasya śarīrapūjāṁ kṛtvāsminpradeśe tasya mahāsattvasyeme śarīrā pratiṣṭhāpitā ayaṁ saptaratnayamastūpaḥ | tatra devena mahāsattvenāsyai vyāghryā ātmabhāvaṁ parityaktam | evaṁ rūpaṁ ca praṇidhānaṁ karuṇayā kṛtam | imaṁ mayā śarīrasya parideśanā'nāgate'dhvani gaṇanāsamatikrāntaiḥ kalpaiḥ sarvasattvānāṁ buddhakāyaṁ ca kāritā | asmindeśane nirdiśyamāna aprameyāṇāṁ sattvānāṁ sadevamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ anuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau cittamutpāditam | ayaṁ ca heturayaṁ ca pratyayaḥ | asya stūpasyeha nidarśanatāyāḥ | sa ca stūpo buddhādhiṣṭhānena tatraivāntardhānamanuprāpta iti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje vyāghrīparivarto

nāmonaviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

sarvatathāgatastavaparivartaḥ

|| sarvatathāgatastavaparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu tānyanekāni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi yena suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭastathāgatastenopasaṁkrāntāḥ | upasaṁkramya tasya suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭasya tathāgarasya pādau śirasā banditvaikānte sthitāni kṛtāñjalibhūtāni taṁ suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭaṁ tathāgatamabhiṣṭavitsuḥ ||

suvarṇavarṇo jinatyaktakāya

suvarṇavarṇo vyavabhāsitāṅga |

suvarṇavarṇo girivā munīndra

suvarṇavarṇo munipuṇḍarīka || 1 ||

sulakṣaṇairlakṣaṇa bhuṣitāṅgaṁ

suvicitravyañjanavicitritāṅga |

suvirājitaṁ kāñcanasuprabhāsaṁ

sunirmalaṁ saumyamivācalendrama || 2 ||

brahmeśvaraṁ susvarabrahmaghoṣaṁ

siṁheśvaraṁ garjitameghaghoṣam |

ṣaṣṭayaṅgavaccātasvaranirmaleśvaraṁ

mayūrakalaviṅkarutasvarājitam || 3 ||

sunirmalaṁ suvimalatejasuprabhaṁ

puṇyaṁ śatalakṣaṇasamalaṁkṛtaṁ jinam |

suvimalasunirmalasāgaraṁ jinaṁ

sumerusarvasugaṇācitaṁ jinam || 4 ||

paramasattvahitānukampanaṁ

paramaṁ lokeṣu sukhasya dāyakam |

paramārthasya sudeśakaṁ jinaṁ

parinirvāṇasukhapradeśakam || 5 ||

amṛtasya sukhasya dāyakaṁ

maitrībalavīrya upāyavantam |

na śakyaṁ sataguravasamudrasāgarabahukalpa-

sahasrakoṭibhirekaikaṁ tava prakāśitum || 6 ||

etatsaṁkṣiptaṁ mayā prakāśitaṁ

kiṁ cidguṇabinduguṇārṇavodbhavam |

yacca samupacitapuṇyasaṁcayaṁ

tena sattvaḥ prāpnyatu bodhimuttamām || 7 ||

atha khalu ruciraketubodhisattva utthāyāsanādekāṁsamuttarāsaṅgaṁ prāvaritvā dakṣiṁṇa jānu maṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamayitvā tasyāṁ velāyāmimābhirgāthābhiramyastāvīt |

sa tvaṁ munīndra śatapuṇyalakṣaṇa

sahasraśrīcāruguṇairalaṁkṛtam |

udāravarṇavarasaumyadarśana

sahasraraśmiriva prasūyate || 8 ||

anekaraśmijvalanākulaprabhaṁ

vicitraratnākularatnasaṁnibha |

nīlāvadātāpyavakāñcanābhaṁ

vaiḍūryatāmrāraṇasphaṭikābham || 9 ||

na bhāsate vajramivendraparvatān

prabhāvilāsābhiranantakoṭibhiḥ |

prasīda me sendrapracaṇḍabhānunā

pratapyase sattvasukhācarairiti || 10 ||

prasannavarṇendriyacārudarśana

ātaptarūpajanakāntarūpa |

apūrvavarṇo virajo virājase

yathaiva muktaṁ bhramarākulaprabham || 11 ||

viśuddhakāruṇyaguṇairalaṁkṛtaṁ

samānamaitrībalapuṇyasaṁcitam |

vicitrapūrṇairanuvyañjanārcitaṁ

samādhibodhyaṅgaguṇairalaṁkṛtam || 12 ||

tvayā hi prahlādakarī sukhaṁkarī

śubhākaraṁ sarvasukhākarāgamam |

vicitragambhīraguṇairalaṁkṛtaṁ

virocase kṣetrasahasrakoṭiṣu || 13 ||

virājase tvaṁ dyumaṇīrivāṁśubhiḥ

yathojjvalaṁ tvaṁ gagaṇe'rkamaṇḍalam |

meruryathā sarvaguṇairupetaḥ

saṁdṛśyase sarvatrilokadhātuṣu || 14 ||

gokṣīraśaṅkhakumudendusaṁnibhaḥ

tuṣārapadmābhasupāṇḍura prabhaḥ

dantāvaliste mukhato virājate

sadrājahaṁsairiva cāntarīkṣam || 15 ||

tvatsaumyavakrendumukhāntare sthitaṁ

pradakṣiṇāvarta sukuṇḍalīnam |

vaiḍūryavarṇaimaṇitorṇaraśmibhi-

rvirocate sūrya ivāntarīkṣe || 16 |

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvatathāgatastavaparivarto

nāma viṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

nigamanaparivartaḥ

|| nigamanaparivartaḥ ||

atha khalu bodhisattvasaṁmuccayā nāma kuladevatā hṛṣṭatuṣṭā tasyaṁ velāyāmimābhirgāthābhirbhagavantaṁ tuṣṭāva ||

namo'stu buddhāya suviśuddhabodhaye

viśuddhadharmā pratibhāmubuddhaye |

saddharmapuṇyopagatānubuddhaye

bhavāgraśūnyāya viśuddhabuddhaye || 1 ||

aho aho buddhamanakṣatejasaṁ

aho aho sāgaramerutulyam |

aho aho buddhamanantagocaraṁ

audumbaraṁ puṣpamivātidurlabham || 2 ||

aho aho kāruṇikastathāgataḥ

śākyakulaketunarendrasūryaḥ |

yena dṛśaṁ bhāṣita sūtramuttamaṁ

sarveṣu sattvāmanugrahārtham || 3 ||

śānteśvaraḥ śākyamunistathāgataḥ

sattvottamaḥ śāntapure praviṣṭaḥ |

gambhīraśāstā virajā samādhiḥ

yadanupraviṣṭo jinabuddhagocare || 4 ||

śūnyāśca kāyāstatha śrāvakāṇāṁ

vihāraśūnyā dvipadottamānām |

te sarvadharmāḥ prakṛtyā ca śūnyāḥ

sattvāpi śūnyātma na jātu vidyate || 5 ||

nityaṁ ca nityaṁ ca jina smarāmi

nityaṁ ca śocāmi jinasya darśanam |

satataṁ ca nityaṁ praṇidhiṁ karomi

saṁbuddha sūryasya ca darśanārtham || 6 ||

sthāpyeha nityaṁ dharaṇīṣu jānu

atiśokatapto'smi jinasya darśane |

rodimi kāruṇyavināyakatvaṁ

abhisaṁtṛṣṇāsmi sugatasya darśane || 7 ||

śokāgninā prajvalito'smi samanta nityaṁ

dadāhi me darśanatoya śītalam |

sattvāḥ satṛṣṇāstava rūpadarśane

prahlādayenmāṁ karuṇodakena || 8 ||

kāruṇyabhāvaṁ kuru mahya nāyaka

dadāhi me darśana saumyarūpaṁ |

tvayā hi trātā jagadeva deśitaḥ

śūnyāśca kāyastatha śrāvakāṇām || 9 ||

ākāśatulyā gagaṇasvabhāvā

māyāmarīcyudakacandrakalpā |

sarve ca sattvāḥ supina svabhāvā

mahāntaśūnyāḥ svaya nāyakasya || 10 ||

atha bhagavānāsanādutthāya brahmasvareṇāvocat | sādhu sādhu te kuladevate śāstā dadāti sādhu te kuladevate punaśca sādhviti ||

idamavocadbhagavānāttamanāste bodhisattvā bodhisattvasamuccayākuladevatāsarasvatīmahādevīpramukhā sā ca sarvāvatī parṣatsadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍakiṁnaramahoragādipramukhā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhyanandanniti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje nigamanaparivarto nāmaikaviṁśatitamaḥ ||

ityāryaśrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājaḥ parisamāptaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0